annalzOF THE

CALEDONIANS, PICTS, AND SCOTS ;

AND OF

RATHCLYDE, CUMBERLAND , GALLOWA

AND MURRAY.

JOSEPH RITSON, ESQ.

VOLUME THE SECOND .

An tiquam exquirite matrem .

ED INBURGH

PR INTED FOR W . AND D . LAING ;

AND PAYNE AND F OSS, FALL-MALL, LOND ON .

1828 .

ED INBURGH

PRINTED BY BALLANTYNE AND COMPA NY,PA UL'

S woax, CA NONG a’

rF .

CONTENTS .

VOL. I I .

PAGE.

NNALS or Tm : SCOT S .

In troduction ,Annals ,Appendix,

NNAL S or STR ATH -CLYD E .

In troduction ,

Annal s,

NNAL S or CUMBER LAND .

In troduction,

A nn al s,Appendix,

NNALS or G ALLOWAY .

In troduction,

Annal s,Appendix,

NNAL S or MURRAY .

In troduction ,Annal s ,

INTROD UCTION .

TH E Scots are men tion ed by n o historian earlierthan Ammianus Marcell in us, under the year 360 .

It has, in deed, been frequen tly asserted that Por

phyry, a celebratedpagan philosopher, about theyear267, in a work again st the christian religion , n owlost, declared that n either Britain , a provin ce fertile of tyran ts, and the Scotish n ation s (Scotticce

gen tes ), and all the barbarous n ation s thereabout asfar as the ocean , had kn own Moses and the pro

phets : but, as some copies of sain t Jerom es epistleto Ctesiphon again st Pelagius, in which the passageis preserved, read (not Scottz

'

caz, but) Scytlzz'

cce

gentes , which seem s most likely to be Porphyrysgenuin e expression , this in stan ce cann ot be relied

VOL . I I .

2 INTRODUCT ION .

on .

‘F In the panegyr ic of Latinus Pacatus D repa

n ius, addres sed in Rome, to the emperor Theodosiusthe elder, in the year 361, they are again n oticedRedactum ad paludes suas Scolum loquar P

”

(Shal lI speak of the Scot driven to his marshes ?) The

n ame, l ikewise, occurs in the poet Claudian , aboutthe year 400, where, speaking of the coun t Theodos ius, he says,

Ill e leves Mauros, n ec falso n om in e P ictosEdomuit ; S cotumque vago mucron e secutusFregit Hyperboreas remus audacibus undas ."

Scotorum cumulos flevit glacial is I e'rne.

H ieronymus adversus P elag ium ad C tesiphon tem (Opera ,

P aris i z'

e, 1534, to. 2 , fo. 91, In nes

,however, main tain s

the passage not to be of Porphyry, but of sain t Jerome himself ; which seem s a m istake but, clearly, had Porphyry intended the Scots of Ireland or Britain , he woul d have writtenS cot ica gens whereas therewere many Scythi an n ation s, withwhich the Greeks had been acquain ted even from the time ofHerodotus but it is highly improbable they should ever haveheard of so obscure and comparatively m odern 9. people as theScots ; and, in fact, no synon imon s term for either S cotus orS cotia is to be found in the Greek. The word Scythicas , inthe verses of F low s , upon the emperor H adrian , preservedby Spartian , and before quoted , has , likewise, been conjectu

red to mean Scoticaa ; though it apparen tl y mean s no morethan B orea lu .

INTRODUCTION . 3

Venit et extremis legio praeten ta Britann ia ;Qua Scoto dat paena truci

totam quum Scotus Iem en

Movit et in festo spumavit rem iga Tethvs.

St Jerome, in his 83d epistle, says, Scottorum

et Atticorum Er. Atticotorum] ritu, ac de republicaPlaton is , prom iscuas uxores, commun es liberos habean t and, in his secon d book again st Jovian , as

serts that, when a youth, in Gaul, he had himselfseen the Scots, a British n ation , eat human fleshQuid loquar de caeteris n ation ibus , cum ipse ado

lescen tulus in Gall ia viderim Scotos , gen tem‘

Bri

tann icam ,human is vesci carn ibus P

”* These Scotsappear to have settled, or established themselves,during the th ird cen tury, i n Hibern ia, or Ireland,to which, in process of time, they gave the n ew

n ame of Scotia, or Scotlan d. This coun try, it ap

Leland appears to have seen a pictureupon glass, whichwas in the cloister of Strenshall [abbey, a little aboveWhitby] , shewed the Scots who inhabited n ear the confines of theEngles , tohave been , even to the times ofWill iam the bastard ,and this barbarity to have been punished by theW illiamites .”( Collectanea , II I ,1 It is called Iem i s , by Orpheus of Crotona, in his Argo.

nauticks , 526 years before Christ ; I '

e'

rne, by Aristotle, Strabo ,

4 INTRODUCT ION .

pears, was already inhabited by the H ibern i, or H iberion es , of whos e origin , anymore than that of theScots, n othing is kn own , but by conjecture, that theformer were a colony from Britain .

* The dis tin c

Stephen of Byzan tium , and Claudian I r i s , by D iodorus Siculus ; Iouern ia , by P tolem y and Marcia nus ; I uvem a , byMela , Juven al , and Sol inus H ibern ia , by Caesar, Pl iny, Tacitus , O rosius , Bede

,&c. ; H ibcrione or H iberia , by sain t

Patrick , an d in the i tin erary of A n ton inus I ren , by the biographer of sain t Gildas and Scotia , or i n eula Scotorum ,

byIsidore

,Ceol frid, Bede, Eginhard, &c. &c. The inhabitan ts,

apparen tly from the nam e of the island , have been called byan cien t writers , H ibem i , H iberion es , I 7 i , I renses , and Scottior. S coti .The nam e of Scotia , however, seem s not to be peculiarly

appropriated either to Ireland or to the n orth ofBri tain An

n o DCC .XIII, P ipinus moritur.,Fran ci vero den uo in S cotia

s ilva , in Theobaldum et Aus trios inuerun t ; et post multamhin c inde s tragfm

,Theobaldus vix fugae con silio evas it.” (Ger

vase of Tilbury , Otia imp er ialin .) (Leibn itz , Scrip . Brun s . I .)(D e regno F ran corum , &c. ) King A lfred , l ikewise, in histran slation of Orosius , has a Scotland in theMedi terran ean

,to

thewestward but wi thout any coun tenan ce from his original.See B. l

, c. l .

Propertius, who died som e years before the birth of Christ,

H ibern ique Getce , pictoque Britannia curru

which Ware,or Harris, takes to allude to the H ibern i of Ire

lan d. It is , however, no thing more than an epithet (win try)to the Getae or Goths , who l ived in northern region s. G ildascal l s the Scots H ibem i gras satores and even Eum en ius

,

in 296, where he join s the H iberm’

. wi th th e P icti , seem s tom ean the sam e people .

INTRODUCT ION . 5

tion between these two nation s i s man ifested in an

an cien t treatise, supposed to have been written bysain t Patrick, and en titled his Confess ion or ApoZogy, in which the Scotti, as being the con querors,masters, and military men , appear as the n obility

,

or gen try filii Scottorum etj ilice regulorum whichhe repeats, j oin ing, in both places, the Scotti andreguli, as being synon imous equivalen t terms 5 and

adding, gen erally, to the n ame Scottus , that of re

gulus or nobilis whereas hen ever calls the n ativeIrish any thing but Hiberionae, as being the comm on s and ordinary people.

* This n ew race of theScots is brought, as usual, from Scythia , or Scandinavia, the officin a gen tium, or manufactory of n apt ion sd‘ In support of this hypothesis, it is preten d

Innes, p . 517.

1‘ Nen n ius , from the in formation of the m ost learned Scots

(peritis s imi Scotorum) , relates, that, when theEgyp tian s, pursuin g the children of Israel, were drown ed in the red sea

,there

was ; in those days, a n obl eman of Scythia amon g the Egyp.

tian s, expelled from his kingdom , whowould not go in pursuitof the people of god. Being, therefore, _

ban i shed, and wan .

dering through various coun tries, he arrived at length in Spain ,when ce, after inhabiting there for man y years , he cam e toHi

bern ia,2000 years after the drown in g of the Egyptian s in the

red sea. This n oble S cyth ian was al so son -in -law to Pharaoh,i . e. the husband of his daughter Scota , from whom , as was

reported, Scotia ( i. 6. Ireland) was called . (C. A s Bede

6 INTRODUCT ION .

ed, that the names Scotus and Scytha are not on lysynon imous , but that the former is a mere corrupt ion of the latter"

D icitur aGithia G eticus , seu Gothia GothiD icitur a S ith ia S ithicus , s ic S cotia Scott) “

Ralph de D iceto, about the year 12 10, accounts forthis perversion in the man ner of a modern etymo

does not say that theScots came from Scythia , the notion seem sto have no better foundation than this ridiculous Irish fable ofNenn ius . He has already, in an other

,equal ly absurd , brought

them from Spain N ovis s ime,” he says , Last of all came

the Scots from the parts of Spain to Ireland (cc . 6 and

He brings them , however, from time to time,and then says,

Last of al l (N ovissimé) came C lamhocter, and there inhabited, with all his nation , un to this day z” though, after al l ,

h e, or his in terpolator, all ows that n o certain history of theorigin of the Scots is to be foun d.” (C . The Britons ,”he says, cam e in the third age of the world to Britain , and

the S cythians , that is , the Scots (Scythe: autem ,i . e. Scoti) in

the fourth age of the world ob tained Ireland.” His third ageis from Abraham to D avid ; hi s fourth from D avid to D an iel.

See al so P olychron icon , B. l , p . 185. Bertram says, that aMS. Herodotus reads Zxo'l oauziéag. What Herodotus is thatThe Irish writers,” according to mr. Pinkerton , uniform ly

s ay that the Scots were Scythian s , and so Nennius tell s us expressly If we den y,” he adds , the Scots to have beenScythian s, we must reject all the Irish accoun ts , an cien t andm odern .

”(Enquiry, II, There is, however, no Iri sh

Chro. rythmicum (Innes.)

INTRODUCT ION . 7

logist : A region e quadam quae dicitur Scitia , di .

citur Scita , Sciticus , Scotians , Scotus , Scotia . Si

militer a regione quadam quae dicitur Getia , dicitur Geta, Geticus , Goticus , Gotas , Os trogotus , Wits igotns which serves to remin d one of the ludi

crous etymology of Golden P ipp in Hooper,coop er, diaper, napkin , p ipkin , Icing P epin, goldenPippin . Q.E.D . Nenn ius, it is true, who brings

writer of any an tiquity or repute, who main tain s this Opinion ;and wi th respect to Nenn ius , who seem s to be the father of it,his work is justly characterized bymr. Pinkerton him self as

th e weakest that ever bore the n ame of history : Its fables”being so childish and grotesque as to disgrace the human

min d.” (II, He call s th e S cots Scythge, and brin gs themfrom Egyp t and Sp ain The remark of R einerus R inectius ,

that at this day the n am e of (the S cythian s survives in that

of the S cots ,” is a fal se and absurd con ceit. Mr. Pinkerton ,who says that in person the Lowlanders are tal l and large,with fair complexion s, and often with fiaxen , yell ow, an d redhair, and blue eyes the grand features of the Goths [as all ,or m ost of them , are likewise of the Celts], in all an cien t writers,” adds

,that The Highlanders are gen eral ly dim inutive,

with brown complexion s, and almost always with black curledhair and dark eyes.” (Enquiry , IL, TheseHighlanders

,

or Irish Scots , cann ot, therefore , upon his own hypothesis , bea race of Scythian s , as he el sewhere asserts

,and pretends to

prove, that the Scythce and Scoti , and the Scythae and Gothi ,are on e and the sam e pe0ple : con sequen tly, if such an ah

surd system could have been supported , there would be noCelts in either Britain or Ireland .

8 INTRODUCT ION .

the Scots from Spain , uses promiscuously the namesof Scythaz and Scoti for the same people but it isby no mean s clear that Gildas calls the passage,through which the Scots used to in vade the provincial Briton s, Scythica va ll is the word Scythianbeing, in fact, to be foun d in n o ancien t MSS. al l

which , on the con trary, read Styticam, and Tithi

cam for which Gale and Bertram propose Theticam but the true emendation is undoubtedly Tethicam the word Tethys being repeatedl y used byClaudian (an author very l ikely to be con sulted byGildas) for the British sea

totam quum Scotus I ernenMovit et in festo spumavit rem iga Tethys .

Domito quod Saxone TethysMitior aut fracto secura Britann ia P ieto .

I t is, at the same t ime, utterly improbable thatAmmianus Marcellinus, and the other writers ofhis age, had they mean t to call this people Scythaz,would have written i t Scoti for why should theycal l on e bran ch of the Scythw Scoti, and not the

whole ? Orosius, too, whowrote in the 5th cen tury,has much about the an cien t Scythce, but cal ls theinhabitants of Hibern ia andMenevia Scotorum gen ~

INTRODUCTION . 9

tes .‘ It is, therefore, a solemn and n otorious fact,

that no an cien t or respectable writer ever calls theScots of Ireland Scythce, or the Scythian s themselves Scoti.Richard of Ciren cester, in opposition to Bede,

who affirms the Scots to be strangers, supposesthem to have had their origin from Britain ; and

says, most certain it is that the Damn ii, Volun tii,Brigan tes, Cangi, and other n ation s [ of Irelan d]were of British origin , which passed over thitherafter either D evitiacus , or Claudius, or O s torius,or other successful comman ders, had

'

disturbed themat home ; alleging, by way of further argumen t,their an cien t tongue, which, he says, agrees not al ittle with that of Britain and Gaul . This reasoning, however, will apply better to the H ibern i thanthe Scoti He enumerates, among the inhabitan ts,the Ibernu, the Brigan tes, the Men apii, the Cauci

(both of Teuton ick origin ), the Eblan as, theVoluntii, the Damn ii, the Coriondi, and the Scoti butof what age his materials were can n ot be preciselyascertain ed. Ptolemy, indeed, n ames the Auteri,

KingAl fred , in his tran slation of this author, has Sceottas(not S cyttas) and Scotlan d (i . e. Irelan d). He call s the Scythian s S ci ththicon . In his tran slation of Bede he has Scottas ,S cotta, Scottum. It is not, therefore, true, as m r. P inkertonpretends , that he ever writes Scytise for Scottise.

10 INTRODUCTION.

Brigan tes, Cauci, Coriondi, D arnu, or D arin i,

Eblan i, or Blan ii, Erdin i, Gargan i, Menapii, Mag

n atae, or Magnati, Robogdii, Udiae, orVodiae, Utern i,Vellubri, or Velliberi, Ven n icn ii, and Volun tii, orUsun tii : to which Orosius adds the Lucen i ; and

Richard, the Ibern ii, and Scotti . But why theseRoman n ames should be given to people whom the

Roman s n ever conquered, n or even visited, or whatauthority Ptolemy had for the geography Of the

coun try, on e i s at a loss to con ceive.

That the Scots, Scoti , or Scotti, were a Celticracefi

“is proved by their language, which, from the

n ames, words, fragmen ts, and even en tire works, ofthe 5th, 6th,

"

7th, 8 th, 9th, and l oth, cen turies still

preservedd'

appears to be n ot on ly radically, but

They call ed them sel ves Ga’

e'

l, Gaithel i Anegathel di

citur quasi ma rgo Scottorum seu H ybern en s ium quia omnesH ybernens es S cotti gen eraliter Ga itheli dicun tur, a quodamcorum primaevo duce Gathelg la s vocato.” D es itii A lban ia:

( Inn es.)1 Usher, from an an cien t life Of St A lbe

,quotes a couplet

in Scotish or Irish rim e, by sain t Patrick. See, al so, WaresI rish wri ters , as improved by Harris. They cann ot indeed pro.

duce originalMSS. anymore than other people, n either is theirproduction n ecessary to establi sh the fact. A n excell en t Irishscholar, Theophilus O ’

Flanagan , in 1785 , discovered and decyphered an in scription in the Irish language, and the Oghamcharacter, upon the sepul chral ston e of Con an , a warrior, whowas slain the year preceding the battle of Gabbra in 296, and

INTRODUCTION . I t

iden tically, the same with that of the native Irishof the presen t day, which is un iversally ackn owledged to be a dialect of the an cien t Celtic. Ire

land, after its conversion to Christian ity, in the

5th cen tury * was the seat of religion , literature,and scien ce ; inviting the studious from all quarters, and supplying the n eighbourin g n ation s, evenEnglan d itself, with learn ed priests .Little more n eedbe said about theScots . They are

n ever men tion ed, at least under that n ame, by eitherPtolemy, Dio, or Herodian , much less by Tacitusand the SCOTTI , which appear, in large characters, in Richards Roman map of Ireland, as a peopleoccupying a con siderable exten t Of coun try, may be

fairly presumed to have been in troduced on his ownauthority. A colon y of these Scots, under the con

which was expressly referred to in an an cien t Irish poem on

that battle. This in scription could be read five differen t ways,as this very in gen ious gen tl eman has satisfactoril y proved. SeeThe Tran saction s of the Royal I rish Academy, Volume I'

.

Mr. Pinkerton , i t is true, from perusal of theAnnal s of Ulster, is ful ly convin ced that the names of not on ly the Iri shm on archs but of most of the provincial kinglets, are Goth ic.”

(Enquiry, II . An opin ion , to make us e of his own words,absolutely fal se, ign oran t, and childish .

”(I.

St Palladin s, according to Bede, was first sen t by popeCeles tin , in 431, to the Scots that believed in Christ. (B. I . c.

He never m ention s sain t Patrick, who is supposed to

have arrived thither in the same year.

12 INTRODUCTION .

duct of Riada, or Reuda, is supposed, by Bede and

others, to have settled in the west part of Albany,or modern Scotland, at some un certain period, probably in the 4th or 5th cen tury but be ing, i t is

Mr Pinkerton has placed the Scots in Britain A . C. 258,

a fact for which he quotes Beda,L. l

,c. 6, and O

’

Conor.

Bede, however, says n othing , from which a settlem en t of that,or, indeed , any other specific period, can be in ferred and O

’

Conor is a weak and credulous writer, Of no authority, in a

matter of an cient history, n or is either Kenn edy , or Toland ,a whit better ; for, al though m r. P inkerton pretends of theform er that b e gen eral ly quotes MS. page and column ,”th e on ly one he actual ly cites is the book of Lecan , taken , itseems, out of the P salter of Cashel, a fabulous compilationof no an tiquity. In every other respect he is perfectly ignoran t and con temptible

,following the roman tic lies Of Bois

and Buchanan with the m ost impl icit servil ity. Even mr.

Pinkerton him sel f, who has recourse to the eviden ce of thesein credible witnesses, all ows they may be thought but poorsupports of Beda’s authority.” In fact, they are n o support atall , any m ore than Geoffrey ofMonm outh , or Geoffrey Keating, and do not deserve to be quoted, or even read. N 0 suchexpedition

,nor even such a person as R iada or R euda , is ever

noticed by Tigernac, or F lanna s d m onas terio (or Flan ofBute), as quoted by Usher an d O

’F laherty, or in the Ul ster

A nn al s, or any other an cien t, in short , or authen tic m onum en t

it remain s, therefore, on the sole authority of Bede. There

are, at the same time,many passages in no modern writers to

coun tenance a settlemen t of the Scots in Britain , an terior to

that of Fergus MacErc, in 496, 498, or 503. In Britain

al so,” as we are told by Nennius, His toreth the son of Istorinus held Dalrieta with his people” ( c. The Scots from

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

14 INTRODUCT ION .

the command of Fergus, or of himself and his twobrothers Loarn and An gus, three of the son s ofEre,a petty king or lord of Ireland, arrived in the year496, or, according to some, in 498, and, to others,in 503 . These Scots possessed, under the n ame ofD al riada, or D alrieta (that of their ancien t seat),the whole of Argyle, a provin ce of much greaterexten t, at that period, than the presen t sherifl

'

dom ,’

together, i t is probable, with the Hebrides, or western isles and had their proper sovereign s till theyear 843 when Ken n eth MacAlpin , by whatevermean s, Obtain ed the Pictish crown , and left theun ited kingdoms to his successors -

lThe an cien t history of the Irish , as well as that

of the British Scots, i s obscured and polluted by anumber of the most extravagan t and absurd fables ,

SeeMa herson s Geographical i llustration s . The kingdom oftheScots in Brita in

,ca lled sometimesR egnumD alrietae,

or D alriedce, according to Inn es, in cluded in those tim es allthe wes tern islands

,together with the coun tries of Lorn , Ar

gyle, Kn apdayl , Cowell , Ken tyre, Lochabyr, and a part ofBraid-Albayn .

” Critical E s say, p . 87. They and their territory were di vided from the P ictish domin ion s by two bran chesof the Grampian hill s

,or Drum-Alban ; the on e to the n orth ,

from A thole to Knoydart, or Aresaick ; and the other to the

south-east, from Athole, through Braid-Albayn, by Loch-Lomond, toward the mouth of Clyde. I bid .

See the In troduction” to The An na ls of the P icts .

INTRODUCTION . 15

in which even their best modern writers, with anexception ofWare and Usher, seem to place implicitbelief andwhich, though, in all probability, of veryrecen t date, they cite as of immen se and‘ imposs ible

an tiquity. The on ly genuine documen ts they haveare certain an cien t an n als ; those of Tigern ac, forinstan ce, who diedin 1080, OfUlster, and Of Inn isfallen ; the Chron icon Scotorum, and the syn chron ismsof F lan nus ti mona s terio, or Flan of Bute, who diedin 1056 together with a few passages in the ear

l iest lives of some of their sain ts al l which, as theyafl

'

ord no coun ten an ce to the lying legends, and antedi luvian peregrin ation s Of this ign oran t, bigotted,and barbarous people, are n eglected and despisedfi

‘

Even the latest writer upon the an tiquities of Ireland,and, undoubtedly, an Irishman himself, though so sceptical asto dispute the very existen ce of sain t Patrick, takes , like mr.

P inkerton , the Fin s, Firbolgs, and Tuath-de-D anan s,of Irish

roman ce, for real and authen tic history which, in the wordsof th e evangelist, is to strain at a gnat, and swall ow a

came

Gen eral Val lan cey, in his Critico-historical dissertationcon cern in g the laws of the ancien t Irish,” (being Number IV.

of the Collectan ea de rebus H says,I hOpe I

n eed not m ake [those who in terest them selves in Irish an ti s

quities ] any apology, for del ivering into their hands , in itsoriginal simpl icity, what I have found in the Codex M ontom iens is

,con cern ing the kings ofDal -cassian race, from the IId

cen tury to the beginn ing of the IX. after which I shall pur

16 INTRODUCT ION .

The name of Scotia, or Scotland, as elsewhereobserved, was n ever attributed to the coun try nowso called, before the eleven th cen tury, when the

Scots, be ing in the full and peaceable possession ofthe whole, thought proper to substitute that appellation in l ieu of its more ancien t n ame of Alban ia,or Alban y ; their primitive dialect con tinuing inuse, with both prin ce and people, til l the reign ofMalcolm III. surn amed Can-more, in 1057 from

sue their history, conn ected with that of the Eugen ian prin ces,and other kings of the differen t provin ces of Ireland , according to the authority of THE BEST ANNALS , particularly thoseof I n isfal len , Tighernach, and his continuator

, with those ofM agradan , the Chron icon Scotorum,

and of Clonni acnoiss ,OF ALL WH I CH I HAVE OLD AN D WE L L AUTHENT ICATE DCOP IE S .” (P . How far the veracity of this Phoen icoChaldaic-Anglo-Hibern ian an tiquary may be rel ied on

, is ma.

n ifes t from h is private letter to a friend at Dublin,dated som e

day in October, or November, 1798, (as appeared by a tran smitted extract,) in which he said, I have N EVE R SEEN theChron . S cot , and wha t EXT R AC T S I have given were F ROMOTHER BOOKS so that all this pretended history is merefable and roman ce. A copy, however, of the Chron icon S cotorum was in the collection of Charles O ’

Conor esquire, whichis said to have been purchased by themarquis ofBuckingham .

See al so p. 479.

That the proper tongue of this monarch was the Scotishor Irish Gaelic is proved by the testimony of a con temporaryhistorian

,Turgotus , that is , orTheodoricus , author of the life of

sain tMargaret, h is wife, who, speaking of certain ecclesias tical

INTRODUCT ION . 17

which time the Saxon or English, from a variety ofcauses, seems to have gradually usurped its placeso far, at least, that it is, at presen t, confin ed to parton ly of the n orth an d west highlands, and to theHebrides, or Western - isles.

council s, in which the queen presided, adds, Sed in hoc confl ictu REX IP SE adjutor et praecipuus res idebat ; quodcumquein hac causa jus sis set, dicere paratis simus et facere. QUI , quon iam p erfecteAnglorum lingn am,

ZEQUE ui p rop r ium ,n ove

rat, VI G IL AN T I SSIMUS in has con ci tio, utriusque p artis INTEEPEE S EXT ITERE T that is

,king Mal colm explained

the queen s Engli sh , or Saxon , to the Scotish clergy,and the

Gael i c jargon of the latter, to the queen. The names of manyIrish n obles or bishops occur in the charters of this king

,and

his two or three immediate successors, who seem , from theirsituation as witnesses, to have been about the court : as , forin stan ce, Macduffe and ear]

.

Dun can , under Malcolm ; Bethand Dufagan , underA lexan der I. Cormac, Macbeth

,Mal ise

,

Maldowen i,‘

Macocbeth , Gill epatric, Macimpeth in , A lwynMaclerkyl , under D avid D un can , the son of Amaledy,

Malcolm ,Gylmychel ,Machedolf, Dun can , the son ofGil christ,N ewyn Mackes san , Maldoven ,Maocdawy, HectorMacsvukyn ,

un der Alexander III. (Additional case of E . coun tess of Su

therland, p.Iri sh patronym ics, in fact, appear, at that period

,to have

been so common , that they were sometim es applied by way ofdistin ction of the old Scotish peerage. A .D . 1139 [D avid]rex Scotie et Henricus filius ejus , cum omn ibus suis

, extun c

quamdiu viveren t,Stephan o regi Angl ie per omn ia pacifiei , et

fidel is s imi debeban t : et ut fidelitate eorum securior esset, fil itirnCospatrici, comitis, et illium Hugon is de Morvrl la, et filium

VOLo- II . B

18 INTRODUCT ION .

The Scots, whether of Ireland or North-Britain ,appear to have been held in great con tempt by thean cien t English . The old capitul ist of Gildas,about the twelfth cen tury, cal ls them gen s s cabraScotorum William of Malmesbury Speaks of therubiginem Scottice barbarici” ( 158) and says,tunc Scottus fam iliaritatem pul icum reliquit

”

Hen ry of Hun tingdon , archdeacon of thatbishopric, and a learned historian of the same age,

speaking of this people, adds, QUOS [Angli] VIL IS

S IMOS habeban t” Gervase of Tilbury, l ikewise, n ot a much later writer, having observed thatScotland was formerly inhabited by the Scots,

men ,”he con tinues, “V ILISSIME CONVER SAT ION IS

”

(otia imp eria lia , apud Scrip . Bruns . I, See,

also, Bromton , co. 909.

Walter Espec, a great baron of Yorkshire, whohad come over from Norman dy with William the

bastard, in his harangue del ivered to the Englisharmy, previously to the battle of Cowtonmoor, having already described certain successful exploits of

Pergusi com itis , et fili um Mel , et filium Mac : scil icet, quinque com itum de Scotia, ci obsides dare debeban t.” (R . H a

gusta l de gestis S tephan i, apud D ecem scrip . co. M el ,

a bishop , and di sciple of sain t Patrick, and M acca, the dis

ciple of him self and b ishop Mel chu, are men tioned by Usher(from an old biographer), 336.

INTRODUCTION . 19

the Anglo-Norman s in Scotland, goes on to ask,

who woul d n ot laugh, rather than fear, that,again st such [men ] , the VILE SCOT, with halfn aked buttocks, should come foreward to fight

'He says, likewise, to our lan ces, to our swords,and our darts, they [the Scots] oppose their n akedhide ; usin g a calf- skin for a shield andmen tion s,also, the too great ‘length of those spears, whichwe,

”he says, behold from high but the wood,

he adds, “ i s frail, the iron blun t while it strikes,-it perishes while it i s h it, it i s bfoken , scarcelybein g suflicien t for on e blow. Receive it on ly witha stick, and the unarmed Scot will stan d still”

(Ethelred, co. Nevertheless it i s said to havebeen ordain ed, by In a, king of the West-Saxon s

,

who died, at Rome, in 725 , that the Englishmight take wives of the illustrious blood of the Briton s, and the Briton s, wives of the il lustrious bloodOf the Engles. Some Englé s rece ived wives of THENOBLE BLOOD OF THE SCOTS .

”

(Lelands Collectanea , I ,It has been as serted by the late George Steeven s,

esquire, that the crown of Scotlan d was original lyn ot hereditary. When a successor,

”he adds, was

declared in the lifetime of a king (as was often thecase) the t itle ofp rince of Cumberland was immediately bestowed on him as the mark of his des ig

20 INTRODUCTION .

n ation . Cumberland, he says, was , at that time,held by Scotland of the crown ofEngland, as a fief

”

(Note on Macbeth , Shah. VII,But it i s man ifest that he knew n othing of the

real history of that people, having con ten ted himself, l ike most other readers, with the legends ofF ordun , Bois, or Buchan an , retailed by Hol lyn shed

or Speed . That the crown of Scotland descen dedregularly from father to son , appears clearly fromthe old authen tic l ists far an terior to Fordun in

which we findMalcolm I I I, in 1057, the l in eal descendan t of Fergus in 496.

In the case of the in fan cy of the heir, it seems tohave been usual for the n ext brother of the deceasedmon arch to ascen d the thron e, which it is probablehe might n ot be always ready to part with an d

th is monarchy, n o doubt, l ike al l others, was l iableto usurpation and violen t con vulsion s but, n evertheles s , in settled times, and when left to itself, itcon stan tly descended from an cestor to heir, l ikethose of Fran ce or Englan d ; and there i s no in

stan ce of any in terferen ce, on the part of the people,either to elect a sovereign , or to change the succession .

He seems, however, to have had no authority forthese as sertion s but the absurd . fables of HectorBois by a quotation from whom , mr Malone sage

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

ANNALES SCOTORUM.

CCCCXCVI. Fergus filius Eric fuit primusqui 'de semin e Chonare, suscepit regnum Albanrae,i. e. a mon te D rumalban usque ad mare Hibern iaeet ad In che-Gal l . Iste regnavit tribus an n is.

*

Cron ica regum Scottorum ,Innes’s Critical E ssay, Ap.

Num . IV. andPinkerton s E nquiry, I. Ap . N am l IX . F er

gus filius E ric ipse fuit primus qui de sem ine Chonare susce

pit regnum Alban iae, i . e. A mon te B runalban usque ad mare

Hibern ian 8c ad Inchegall.” D e s ituAlban ice, Inn es , Ap. Num .

I. F ergus filius E rth primus in Scotia regnavit tribus ann isultra D rumal ban usque S luagh muner [l . S luagh more]usque ad In chegal.” N omina regum Scot. ci P ict. Innes,Ap . Num . V. F eargus mdi mac Earca (i. e . F erguss ius

magnus E rici filius) cum gente D alraidd partem Britann iae

tenuit ; ibi mortuus est.” T igernac, Ushers B ritan . eccle

s iarum an tiquitates , 1687, fo. p. 320. Thi s gen s D alraida

was the D alreudin i or D alriads , Scotish or Irish subjects ofErc, king or lord of D alrieda, in the provin ce ofUl ster (sin cecall ed R euta or Bouts) , a territory comprehendi ng a good partof the coun ty of An trim so that they seem to have broughtthe name, which they gave to their new settlemen t, along withthem and B ede, who derives it from D al, a portion , and

26 ANNALS OF

ANNALS OF THE SCOTS.

CCCCXCVI. Fergus, son of Ere, was the firstwho, of the seed of Chonaré, assumed the govern

R euda , the leader of a prior colony, is , probably, m istaken inhis etym ology. Clanna Eachach ghab sad A lbain iar naird.

ghiaidh. Clanna Chonaire an chaomh fh ir Toghaide na tien

Ghaodhil Tri mic Eire, mhic Eachach ait Ghabsad Al .

bain ard a ngus ; Loarn , F ergus , is Aongus . D ech mbliadhnaLoarn ler bladh I bhflaitheas iarthairA lban Tanes Loairn fhelgo ngus Seach mbliadhna a ficheat F ergus” ( i. e. The chil drenof Booby possessed Alban y after [the P icts] by their highpower. The chil dren of Chonaire the gen tleman raised thestrong Irish ; three son s of Erc, the son of Rochy the great,possess ed Albany the great likewise Loarn , Fergus, and

Angus. Ten years Loarn flourished in the governm en t ofWes t-Al ban y. A fterLoarn a space l ikewise seven and twentyyears Fergus.) D uan (a Gaelic or Irish poem of the time ofMal colm III. 1057 P inkerton s E nquiry, II . Ap .

Num. II. Chonaire was chief kin g of Ireland about 215, andthe father of Carbre-R iada, who is said to have es tablishe.

himself in the sam e district about 258. See Usher's Antiqui

tates , p. 320. A . M . MMCCCXX [A. C. Duetu

regis Fergusu in Brittaniam tran seun t Scotti ibique sedemfigun t. Bicar. Cori. l. 2, c . 1. Fergus, by the Irish accoun tfollowed by Kennedy, died in 529 (p. 172) or, according toWal sh

,who call s him , erroneously, brother to M airchertach

marmhac Erca (i. e. Muredach , orMurtoch, the great, the sonof (his mother) E rca, the daughter ofLoarn SeeWare andO

’

Flaherty) monarch of Ireland , in 530 (P rospect, p . and,

THE SCOTS. Q7

men t of Alban y, that is, from the moun t Brumalban un to the sea of Ireland, and to the western isles.He reign ed three years.

with his two brothers, Loarn , and Enegus , was interred in theisland Yona. (N omina regum .) Their father Erc, the son

of Booby Munrevar, died in 474 (Usher, p . and Rochyhimself before 439 (Kenn edy, p . The settlement ofFergus in Britam 1s placed by Tigernac under the pon tificateof Symmachus,who ascended the papal throne in 498 (thoughmr P inkerton , who has exam in ed s ir Jam es Wares copy of thisann ali st, now in the Bodleian l ibrary , says that he does notpositively date the power of Fergus in the first year of Symmachus

”) and the an cien t Irish author of the syn chron ism s

as well of the kings and provin cial princes of Ireland as of thekings ofScotlan d (i . e. F lannus amon asterio

,or P lan ofBute),

reckon s twen ty years from the battle of Oché , in which A il il l(orOilill ) Molt, king of Ireland, was slain , to the com ing in toAlban y of the s ix son s of Erc, of whom , he says, twowerecalled Angus, two, Loarn , and two, Fergus a circum stan cemen tioned al so by Jocel ine, in the life of

.

St Patrick,who gave

h is blessing to Fergus, the youngest brother, and prophesiedthat he should be the father of kings , who should reign not

only in their own coun try, but in a distan t and foreign region.

See Usher, p. 320. Kennedy , l ikewise, from the book ofLecan , observes that Erc left twelve son s , most of themgrown up before the fathers deat (P. The battleof Oché appears , from the Ul ster Annal s, to have happenedin 483 ; for which reason Usher (p . 320) places the arrival ofFergus and his brethren in 503 ; a computation in which he

28 ANNALS OF

CCCCXCIX. Domangrat filius ejus quinquean n is [regnavit .]

has been followed by others, but which cannot, possibly, be

recon ciled to subsequen t and well -authen ticated even ts , fromthe Ul ster A nn als , which require either this expedi tion to be

placed at an earlier period,or the acknowledgm ent of some

error in the in term ediate dates . FatherWal sh says, the Irishmonum en ts fix on the year of Christ 498 , the time of FergusMor (son to Ercho, n ephew to Eochadh Muin reamhar), andof his five brothers with h im , invading the n orth of Britain”(p. 367) and Lyn ch dates the battle of O ch é in 478 whichstill preserves the old syn chronists period of twen ty years.O

’

Flaherty, with the assistan ce of Hector Bois, or Boethius,an il l-informed , inven tive, and m endacious writer of the s ix

teen th cen tury , makes the reign of Fergus to comm en ce in 513,and to last 16 years ; which , admitting two, and not 32 or 22,

to be the period of Gavran , is utterly incon sisten t with the 34years of Comgal , and his death in 538. The supputation hereadopted is , no doubt, erroneous , but cann ot, it seem s, he rectified without conjectural violen ce, and greater sacrifices . A t

any rate 503 cannot be right,n or will any date he found so

con sisten t and un exception ab le as 496. That Gavran diedi n 560, after a reign o

of 22 years , and Comgal, in 538, after

one of 34, are facts as well attested as any in Greek orRoman

history ; the Iris h ann al s con curring with the two old Scotishl ists ; and that Domangart reigned 5 years, and Fergus no

m ore than 3 , is asserted by both the latter. The D uan,it is

true,extends the reign of Fergus 27 years, after that of 10

all otted to Loam , which is manifestly impossible and absurdas it is not on ly most probable that the three brothers reigned,if at all , at the same time

,in separate districts, but the term of

37 years would carry the expedition back to 466, when Fergus ,

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

30 ANNALS OF

DIV. Congal the son of Domangart reignedthirty-four years .

DXXXVIII . Mors Comgail Mac Domangairt

(ri Alban ) 35 ann o regn i .

DXXXVI II. The death of Congal, the son of

Eochy Mogmedon king of Irelan d. (O’F la. p. Loarn ,

the elder brother of Fergus, appears, from O ’

F lahertys accoun t,to have left a num erous progeny , n on e of whom , however, iskn own to have reign ed in Bri tain

,un less it be F ercha -j

’

ada ,

or Farquhar the long , whom he makes the 8 th in descen t fromthat mon arch. See Ogyg ia , p . 471, 479. He has left his n am e

to a con siderable territory in A rgyle,which retains it to this

day but no further m en tion is m ade in any of the old Scotishdocum en ts of A ngus

,the third brother. O ’

Flaherty, on whatever authority, says that Ilay, Galaros, Rosfenan , Airdeas ,L oicrois , A itcaifil , Kinel-n oengusa, and Teal lach-caillin , 430

fam il ies (thi s is the dimen sion of the lands) fel l to the lot

of the whole tribe or sept of thisA ngus (Cinel nangusa) and

that Muredach , or Murdoch , h is son , was the first cul tivatorof I lay, an island of the Hebrides. (P . The shire ofA ngus , however, could not well receive its n ame from thisprin ce, being on the eastern coast, and continuing, apparen tly,in the possession of the Picts .

THE SCOTS. 31

D omangart, king of Albany, in the 35th year ofhis reign .

Goveran frater'

Congel trigin ta [L viginti duo]ann is

Gavran , the brother of Congal, reigned twen tytwo years .

DLX. Mors Gauvran i filu Domangardi.l‘

Conal filius Gongel quatuordecim an n is [ regnavit] . jl:

DLX . The death ofGavran ,the son ofDomangard.

Cro. regum S cot. Gauran fil . Dovenghart 22 an . regn .

N om ina regum , (go. Dobll iad hain Tar eis Chomhgharll

do Ghabhran ,” ( i . e. Two years afterCon gal toGavran ). D uan .

1 T igern ac ; O’

F laherty, p. 472 ; andAn . Ul . ad an . 558.

A modern hand in MS. Sloan , 1493, fo. 84, says 559.

I}: C ro. regum Scot. Conal fil. Congal 14 an . regn .

N omina regum , cgc. Tri bl iadhna fochuig, gan roimn, Ba

righ Conall mhic Comhghaill ,” (i . e. Three years by five without divis ion was king Conall the son of Comgall). D uan .

392 ANNALS OF

Conal, the son of Congal, reigned fourteen years.

DLXII I . Post bellum Culedreben e, duobus tran sactis ann is, quo tempore vir beatus ES . Columba]de Scotia peregrinaturus prim itus enavigavit qua

dam die, hoc est, eadem hora qua in Scotia comm is sum est bel lum quod Scottice dicitur Ondemon e,

idem homo dei, coram Conallo rege, filio Comgil, inBryttan ia conversatus, per omn ia enarravit, tam de

be llo comm is so, quam etiam de il lis regibus quibusdominus de in imicis victoriam condonavit.*

DLXII1. Two years after the battle of Culedrebene, in which t ime the blessed man [ISL Columba] , bein g about to travel, first of all sailed fromScotlan d Ei. e. Ireland] on a certai n day, that is,in the very same hour in which was fought in Scot

Adamnanus , Vita S . Columbus, L. l , c. 7. The battle orC ui ldremme i s placed by the Ann als ofUlster in 559The battle of Ondemone is supposed by Usher to be the same

with that ofM imdore [orM ona D a ir], n oted, in those annal sa s the year 5 62 Both places were in Irel an d. St. Co

l umba,accordin g to the Irish writers, was a relation of Conal ;

being the 4th in descen t from Loam . (O’Fla. p.

THE SCOTS . 33

land the battle which in Scotish (i. e. Irish) is calledOndemone, the same man of god, con versing, inBritain , before king Con al , the son of Congal, related throughout, as well con cern ing the battlefought, as also of those kings to whom the lordgran ted victory over their enemies.

DLXXIV. Mors ConailMac Comgail, an n o regn isui 16 El . qui obtul it Hy Columcillefi“

Edan filius Goveran trigin ta quatuor ann is [ regnavitj xf

An. Ul. Bede, by m istake, makes Bra dei king of theP icts the benefactor of the saint on thi s occasion . Conal washis relation.

1 Cro. regum Scot. Edhan fil . Gauran 34 an . reg.

N om ina regum , Cethre bliadhn a ficheat thal l Ba righAodhan ,

”( i . e. Four years twen ty overwas kingAidan ). D uan .

In 575 A idan was presen t at the great cOuncil Of Drumceat in

Ireland. SeeAdam . L. 1 , c. 50. In 577 he appears , in com

pany with Gwenddolau, or Gwendolavus , an other prin ce, it issupposed, of some part of modern Scotland, at the battle ofArderyth (orA tterith) , again stRoderick themunificent (Rhydderch H ael), king of Cumbria, or Cambria, i . e. Strath-Cluyd,in whi ch the latter obtained the victory. SeeW illiams’s n oteson thé E rm Gombro B rit. at the end of Llwyds B riton . de

scrip .

’

Com . 1731, p . 142. Geoffrey of Monmouth , who, inVOL . I I . C

34 ANNALS OF

DLXXIV. The death of Conal the son of Con

gal , in the fifteen th year of his reign , who gave Hyto Columbkil .Aidan , the son of Gavran reigned thirty-four

DLXXVI . Bellum de Loco in Kin tire, in quocecidit Duncath Mac Con ail Mac Comgail ; et al iimulti de sociis filiorum Gawran ceciderun tfi“

DLXXVI . The battle of Loco in Ken tire, inwhich fell Dun can the son OfConal , the son of Con

gal ; and many others of the allies of the son s OfGavran .

DLXXX . The [ battle P] of Ouc with AodanMac Gavran .+

his metrical life of Merlin Caledon ius , alludes to this battle,says of Guennolous ,

Scotie qui regna regebatwithout men tioning Aidan .

A n. Ul. This seem s to have been a war about the suc

cession . O’Flaherty cal ls it the battle of D e

'

algan .

1 A n . Ul. A blank is left by the copyist.

THE SCOTS . 35

DLXXXII . Bellum Man an , in quo victor eratAodhan Mac Gawran fii

I bi. This is , as usual , at 581 : At 582 is , again , Bel .

lum M anan per Aodan . In tempore al io, hoc es t, post multos a supra m emorato bell o [Caledeben e sci . s eu On demone]annorum tran scursus , cum esset vir san ctus [Columba] in Hyonain sul a, subito ad suum dicit m inistratorem , Cloccam pul sacujus soni tu fratres in citati, ad eccles iam ipso san oto prmsulepreeeun te ocius currun t

,ad quos ibidem flexi s genubus infit

Nun c inten te pro hoc populo,et Aidano rege dominum oremus,hac en im hora in eun t bellum . E t post m odi cum in tervall umegressa s oratorium , respiciens in coelum , inquit : Nun c barbari in fugam vertun tur : A idan o que quam l ibet infaelix,

tam en con cessa est victoria. Set et de num ero de exercitu

Aidan i in terfectorum , trecen torum et triam virorum , vir beatusprophetice n arravi t.

” Adorn . L . 1, c. 8. This battle, calledin the titl e of the chap ter, bellum M iathorzim , is n owhere elsemen tion ed, un less it should b e the bellum M anan of these an

n al s , which O ’Flaherty conjectures to be the battle ofLethrigh ,

590. A l io quoque in tempore, an te supradictum bel lumsan ctusAidanum regem in terrogat de regn i successore. 1110 re

sponden te, se n escire quis esset de tribus fll iis suis regnatuArcurius , an Echodius Find , an Domingartus San ctus consequen ter hoc profatur m odo : Nullus ex his tribus erit regn ator, n am in bell is caden t ab in im icis trucidandi . Sed nun cs i al ios jun iores habea s ad m e ven ian t, et quem ex eis elegerit

dom inus subitosupegm eum irruet grem ium . Quibus accitissecundum verbum san cti , Echodius Buide adven ien s , In smu

ejusr ecubuit, statimque eam osculatus benedixi t, et ad patrem

ait Hie est“

superstes , et rex post te regn aturus,~

et fil ii ejus

post eam regn abun t. Sic omn ia post suis temporibus pleneadimpleta sun t. Nam Arturius , et Echodius Find, non longo

36 ANNALS OF

DLXXXII . The battle of Man an , in which Aidan the son of Gavran was conqueror.

DXC. The battle of Leithvedh EQ. Leithredhjby Aodan Mac Gauran .

‘

DXCV. Mors Eogain Mac Gawrand'

DXCV The death of Eochy the son

ran .

post temporis in tervallo,Micitorum superius memorato in bell otrucidati sun t. Dom ingartus vero in Saxonia [i. e. Anglia]belli ca in strage interfectus est. Echodius autem Buide postpatrem in regnum L. l , c. 9.

An . UI.

1 I bi . Thi s was the brother of A idan , whom Adomnan

call s IOgenanus . It should be Eochoidh , Eochadh, or Bogan an , notEogan , which is distinguished in Keating as a differen tname.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

38 ANNALS OF

DCI . Pausa Comgail.“

DCI . The death of Comgal .

DCII I . His temporibus regn oNordanhymbrorum

praefuit rex fortiss imus , et gloriae cupidis s imus ZE

dilfrid, qui plus omnibus Anglorum primatibus

gen tem vas tavit Britton um Nemo en im in

tribun is , Demo in regibus plures eorum terras, exterm inatis vel subjugatis indigen is , aut. tributarias

gen ti Anglorum , aut habitales fecit Unde motus ejus profectibus JEdan rex Scottorum qui Brittan iam inhabitan t, ven it con tra eum cum immen soac forti exercitu sed cum paucis aufugit victus .Siquidem in loco celeberrimo qui diciturD egs as tan,

id est D egs a lap is , omn is pen e ejI'

Is est caesus exer

citus . In qua etiam pugn a Theoba ld frater ZEdilfridi, cum omn i illo quem ipse ducebat exercita

peremptus est Neque ex eo tempore quisquamregum Scottorum in Brittan ia adversus gen tem

Anglorum usque ad han c diem in praelium ven ire

audebat .

An . Ul. ad. an . 601 ; 601. Ouies Comgail .

1 B eda’

,L . 1, c. 34. The place of action is unknown

bishop Gibson conj ectures it to be D alston near Carlisle ;bishop Nicol son D awston near Jedburgh .

THE SCOTS .

‘

39

DCIII . In these times presided over the kingdom of the Northumbrian s a king most brave and

m ost desirous of glory, Ethelfrid, who, more thanall the chiefs of the English, harassed the n at ionof the Briton s For no man among comman ders,n oman among kings, made more of their lands, then atives being extermin ated or subjugated, either tributary or habitable to the n ation of theEnglishWhence, moved by his proceedings, Aidan , kin g ofthe Scots who inhabit Britain , came again st himwith an immen se and strong army but, beingcon quered, he fled with few. Forasmuch as, in the

most famous place which is cal led D egsastone, al

most all his army was cut to pieces : In which fightalso Theobald, brother of Ethelfrid, with all thatarmy which he himself comman ded, was killedNor from that time did . any of the kings of theScots dare to come to battle again st the nation ofthe En glish in Britain un to this day.

DCVIII . Mors Aodhan MacGawran * Eo

An . Ul. ad. 605. A ccording to O ’Flaherty, he was

78 years of age, d ied in Ken tire,andwas in terred in -Ki lcheran

,

anno606. (P . TheW el sli an tiquaries assert thatAidan ,whom they al so call A idanus p ezfidus (iEddan Tradawg), had

40 ANNALS OF

chid flavus tilius Edan sexdecim ann isvitj

f

DCVII I . The death Of Aidan the son of Gavran . Eochy

-buide, or the yellow [ the son of Aidan]reign ed sixteen years .

DCXXII. Conangus regis Aidan i filius maridemersus .

a son named Gafran ap E ddan , who married L leian , thedaughter of B rychan , a n obleman of Irish extraction : but

then they likewise assert that Aidan himself was the grandn ephew ofMaximus the tyran t. See M. W il liam s’s n otes tothe E ra: Cambro B rit. at the end of Llwyds B ritan . descrip .

Com . (p. The prOper Engl ish n ame for Aodhan is not

kn own . Aodh (didus) is Hugh but not Aodhan (A idanus).

Cro. regum Scot. Heoghed bude 16 an .

”N omina

regum , D ech mbliadhna fo sh eact,

Ibb flaitheas

Eachach buidhe,”(i . e. Ten years b y seven reign edEochy the

yell ow). D uan . The numbers of the annal s are always preferred, with , at least, the slight addi tion of a un it, for the reason elsewhere given .

Tigernach, as quoted by O’Flaherty, p. 475.

THE SCOTS. 1'

DCXXII . Gonad the son of king Aidan drowned in the sea.

DCXXIX. Mors Achau flavi regis filu Aidan i,

postquam vigin ti annos El . ann is] regnas setfi‘

Kinat sin ister filius Conal tribus men s ibus [ regn avit] .1

'

An. Ui. and Tigernach (O’Flaherty, p. ad. an . 629.

628. Bell . Duin Cethirn , in quo Congall Caoch fugit,et D an iel] Mac Hugh victor [erat] et in quo cecidit Guaire

Mac Fin tain , Dion t etiam nepotis Hugon i s Gullon Faidva.

Cecidisse Echdao buidhe regis Pictorum [l . Scotorum] perfilios Aodhain sic in libro Cuanach inven i.” An . Ul. Ac

cordin g to Pinkerton , who had m isprin ted it, Buidhe regisP ictorum ; the origin al MS. in the Bodleian library reads,Echdach Buideh regis Pictorum fil ii Adhaim, prout in l ibroCuan inveni , vel script. in libro Duib D alyenar.

” The error,

therefore, of P ictorum for Scotorumoccurs in both. The per.

son mean t, however, is clearly the Achaius j lavus rex filius

A idan i , or Booby-buide the son of Aidan , of the above text.1 Cro. regum Scot. Kinath [l . Con adh] ken fil . Conal

3 m en s.” N omina regurn, Q0 . Con chad cean raithe reil

blath,” (i . e. Connad (not Kenneth) a quarter ruled happily).D uan . See O

’Fla. p. 477, who says, upon the authority of

Tigernach and others, that he was the eldest son of Eochy, orAchaius , who had 7 more, D onald Bree, Donald Don , ConallCranndhamhna, Conal Bregg, Falbe, Domangard, andmotherless Kay (Cain s sin e matre). Falbe, he adds , from Tigernach ,was slain in the battle of Trea-oin , along with Rigallan the sonof Conad, both grandson s of king Aidan .

8

492 ANNALS OF

Connadius Ker Fiachnaum filium Deman i Ul idiaeregem in prael io adArdcoram devictum in terem it.*

Bellum Fedha-Evin , in quoMaolcaichMacShanlain , rexCruithne, victor fuit : ceciderun t D alriada

CoindCen i [ l. Gonad ceir] rex D alriada cecidit. ‘l‘

Fercar filius Eu EMS. eu, i. e. ejus sci. Kinatsin istri seu Con nadii-Ker] sexdecim ann i s regnavit"D oven ald varius filius Eochidquatuordecim ann is

[ regnavit]

Tigern ach (O’Flaherty, p . 477)

1 An . Ul. Ann o 630, Mors Conn adii Ken ann o primo

regn i sui , qui victus es t in praelio ad Fea-oin .

”Tigernach

(O’F laherty, p .

i Cro. regum S cot. F erchar fil. Ewin 16 an N o.

m ina regum ,A se deg dia mhac Fearchar,” ( i . e. Six

teen after, the son of Farquhar). This Ewen m ay mean

Euga in M ae Gaura in , who died in 595. It is,however

,n o.

thin g m ore than a conjectural explan ation of (en , i. e. enos),sin ce we are positively assured by the Ulster ann als , thatFarquharwas the son of Conad-Ker. See at the year 694.

Cro. regum Scot. D oven ald Brec fil . Heoghed bude14 an .

”N om ina regum , (Xe. Tar-eis Fearchair, Cethre

bl iadhn a deg Domhnaill,”(i. e. A fter Farquhar, four years ten

D onald). D uan . Gonad, and, after him ,Farquhar

,seem s to

have reigned at the same time, though , perhaps, over distin ctterritory , with Donald Brek. There are, however, other lnstan ces of two or m ore kings reign ing at on ce, and apparen tlyin the same kingdom a practice which likewise prevailed inIreland. SeeWares Antiquitates , c. 4.

THE SCOTS. 43

DCXXIX. The death of king Eochy-huide, theson of Aidan , after he had reign ed

'

twen ty years .Con n ad-ker, i. e. left-handed [ the son of Conal]

reigned three mon ths .

Conn ad Ker slew Fiachna, the son of Deman ,king of Ulster [whom he had] defeated in a battleat Ardcoran .

The battle of F ea-O in , in which Malach iah, the

son of Skan lain , king Of the Cra theus (i. e. IrishPicts), was victor the D alriads fell : Con n adKer,king of D alriada, fell.Farquhar his son (i. e. of Conn ad Ker) reigned

sixteen years .Don ald-brec (i. e. speckled), the son of Rochy,

reigned fourteen years .

DCXXXV. Rex Oswald den ique omnesn ation es et p rovincias Brittan iae quae in quatuorl inguas, id est, Brittonum , Pictorum , Scottorum ,

et Anglorum , divisae sun t, in ditione accepit.*

DCXXXV . King Oswald finally received

B'

eda, L. 3, C. e.

44 ANNALS OF

in his rule al l the n ation s of Britain , which are divided in to four languages, that is, of the Briton s,Picts, Scots, and English .

DCXXXVII . Bellum Rath, et bel lum Saltire,in uno die facta sun t. Caol Mac Maolcova, sociusD onaldi, victor erat de gen ere Eugainfi

‘

An . Ul. Cummeneus Albus, in l ibro quem de virtu.

tibus san cti Columbae scripsit, sic dixit Quod san ctusColumba de Aidano, et de posteris ejus , et de regn o suo prophetare ca

e

pit dicen s Indubitan te credo, 6Aidane, quod nullus adversariorum tuorum tibi poterit resistere donec priusfraudulentiam agas in me, et in posteros m eos. Propterea

ergo tu fil iis comm enda,ut et ipsi filiis , et n epotibus , et pos

teris suis commenden t,n e per con sili a m ala eorum sceptrum

regn i hujus de man ibus suis perdan t. In quocumque en im

tempore malum adversum me, aut adversus cognatos meos ,qui sun t in Hibern ia, fecerin t, flagel lum , quod causa tui ab

angel o sustinui permanum dei super eos in magnum flagitiumvertetur, et cor virorum auferetur ab eis , et in imi ci eorum ve.

hemen ter super eos confortabun tur. Hoe autem vaticin ium

temporibus nostris completam est in bello Roth, Domnaldo

Brecco n epote Ai dan i s ine causa vas tan te p rovinciam Dom

nail n epotis Amureq. Et 5 die illa usque hodie adhuc in proclivo sun t ab extraneis quod suspiria doloris pectori incutit.”Adorn . L. 3 , C. 5. St. Columba, refusing to con secrate Aidanking (loving his brother better), was visited in the n ight by anangel who struck him with a whip or scourge ; the mark of

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

46 ANNALS OF

fine ann i , m . Decembri, interfectus est [ ab Hoanrege Brittonum] et an n is quindecim regnavit.

1k

Maldiun filius.

D ovenald Durn [ l . Duin ] 16

an n is [ regnavit] .

-

l~

DCXLII . The death of Donald Mac-Hugh, inthe end of January. Afterward Donald [ Breck]in the battle of Straith-cair-maic, in the end of theyear, in the mon th of December, was killed [ byOwen king of the Bri ton s] and reigned fifteenyears.Malduin the son of Donald-Duin reigned 16

years .

An . Ui. Tigernach (u. s .) and Usher, p. 372. It is Oh

servable that, if D onaldBreck reign ed 14 years, he must havesucceeded to Connad-ker, in 629 ; and

,con sequen tly, that

Fergus,or Farquhar, Mac Ewen , (if genuine) was his rival ,

and, probably, possessed part of his territory.1 N omina regum ,

&c. Maolduin mhic Con ail l n a gereach A seach deg go dlightheaeh (i . e. Maolduin the son ofConall of the hostages seven ten— lawful ly). D uan . O

’

F la

herty says that in 642 Conal Cranndhamhn a, the son of E0chy-buidhe, and Dungal (of whom he knows n othing) succeeded toD onald Breck , reigning together, and that the former diedin (Ogy. p.

THE SCOTS . 47

DCL . Mors Cathusaidh Mac Domail Briccfi“

DCL . The death of Cathusaidh the son of Don ald B

'

reck .

DCLXXIII . Jugulatio Domangairt Mac D a

n iell Bricc, regis Dalriadafl’

DCLXXII I . The jugulation of D on al d the

son of Donald Breck, king of D alriada.

DCLXXVI . Congal Mac Maol-duin et filu

Scanvill et Arthaile jugulati

Fergus longus vigin ti duo [an n i s

An . Ul. Again at 688.

I bi. and Tigernach (O’

Flaherty, p.

i I bi . Idem.

Cro. regum Scot. Ferchar-fada 21 an . N omina re.

gum , &c. F earchair fada chaith bliadhain ar ficheat”(i . e.

Farquhar the long spent one year on twen ty). D uan .

48 ANNALS OF

DCLXXVI . Congal the son of Mail-duin , andthe son s of Scanvill andAithaille have their throatscut.Farquhar the long reigned twen ty-two years .

DCLXXVII I . In terfectio generis Loairn apudFerrin . Mors D rosto [ l . D rosti] filii D omn ail .

Bellum I Calatros, i . apud Galaros, in quo victusest D omnai l Breccfl‘

DCLXXVI‘

I I . The slaughter of the sept ofLoairn at Ferrin . The death of Drost the son Of

Donald. The battle at Galaros , in which DonaldBreck was defeated.

DCLXXXIV. SendeEcgferth here on ScottasBriht his caldor-man mid. earm lice hi godes

cyrican hyndan baerndon .1~

An. Ul. This Donald Breck seem s a differen t personfrom the one slain at Straith . cair-maic in 642.

THE SCOTS. 49

DCLXXXIV. n erth sen t an army again stthe Scots, and Bright, his general, along withthem and they, miserably, wasted and burned thechurches of god .

DCLXXXV. Man of-slob Ecgferth cin ing‘

be

n orthan sae. mycelne here mid him on xiii kl .Jun ii.*

DCLXXXV. Men slew n erth the king, bythe n orth sea, and a great army with him , on the

13th kalen ds [ l gth day] of June.

DCLXXXVI . TalorgMacAcithen , and Dan iel

Breoo [ l . Brece] Mac Eacha mortui sun t.'f

DCLXXXVI. Talorg the son of Acithen , andDonald Breck the son of Eochy died.

Chro. Sax. 1 Ah . UI.

VOL . I I .

50 ANNALS OF

DCXCIV. Mors Ferchair Mac Conaoth Girr.‘

DCXCIV. The death of Farquhar the son ofConnad Kerr.

D CXCV. Comnat uxor Ferchair moriturrf

DCXCV. Comnat the wife of Farquhar dies .

DCXCVI . Jugul atioDomnail] fllu Conaill i

DCXCVI . The jugulation of Donald the son

of Conall .

DCXCVII. Ferchar fada, i .

THE SCOTS. 5 1

Eochal haben s curvum n asum filius Donegarth

filii D ovenal varii, tribus an .

Arimchellac El .Ainbkellach] filius Ferchar longitredecim an n is

DCXCVII . Farquhar-fada, that is, the long,died .

Eochy hook- (or wry)-n ose, the son of Domangart, the son of Don ald Breck, reign ed three years.Ainbchellach the son of Farquhar the long reign

ed thirteen years .

DCXCVIII . Bellum at Fermua, ubi ceciditCon cuvar Macha Mac Maileduin , et high Hughking of D alaraidhe. Expulsio Ainfcella filii Fer

chair de regn o et vinctus adHibern iam vehitur.i

Cro. regum Scot. Heoghed R innavel fil . Dovenghart

fil . D ovenald Bree, 3 an . N omina regum , go.

1 Ibi. Armkelleth fil . Findan . 1. an .

”N om ina regum,

go. He and Eochal seem to have reigned together ; at leastthere is no arranging the succession con sistently with sabsequent even ts.1 An . Ul.

5? ANNALS OF

DCXCVII I . A battle at Fermna, where fellConcuvar Macha the son of Maileduin , and highHugh king of D alriada. The expulsion of Ain fcella the son of Farquhar from the kingdom and

he is carried in chain s to Ireland .

DCC . F ianamoil n epos Duncha rex [1. regis]D alriada, et Flan Mac C infoala Mac Suivn e jugulati sun t .*

DCC . F ianamoil the grandson of Duncan kingof D alriada, and P lan Mac Cinfola Mac Suivn e,

have the ir throats cut.

DCC I. The destruction of Dunon lai by Sel

vaich sr

An. Ul.

1 I bi. r The original MS. now in the Bodleian , reads, ac .

cordin g to P inkerton s Advertisemen t, 1794, D es tructioDun

on laig ap. Sealvac.

”

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

54 ANNALS OF

Briton s at the stone which is called Min in ro, and

the Briton s are defeated .

DCCXIX . Bellum F ingl in e in ter duos filiosFerchair Fada in quo An fcellach jugulatus est.

5 . feria idus Septembris . Maritimum Ardan esse

in ter Dun cha Beg, cum genere Loairn et versum

est con tra Selvacum, pridie n on as Septembr. die 6.

feria : in quo quidam comites cornn erun t [ l. corrue

Ewen fil ius Ferchare longi tredecim ann is [ regn avit] .

DCCXIX. A battle at F ingline, between the

An .Ul. The ides (or 13th) of September fell upon the 5feria, or thursday, in 725 ; as thep ridien onas (or4th) of the samem on th did on the 6feria, or friday. Neither date

,of course,

will suit 719, nor any in termediate year. Tigernach (O’

F la

lierty, p. 479) says this n aval action happen ed quin to n onasOctobris D ie tertia feriae ,” i . e. on tuesday the 3dofOctober).A t 722, as mr P inkerton pretends, the MS. of the Ulster ann al s has C lericatus Selva ich which is fal se. The whole pas .

sage run s thus Jurestach MacMuirca rex Conaghtmortuusclericatu Selvaich Sinach Feil ten moritur so that clericatuman ifestly belongs to Jures tach.

1 C’ro. regum Scot. Heatgan fil . Findan . N omin a

1 egum, (ye.

THE SCOTS. 55

two son s of Farquhar the long ; in which A nfcel

lach had his throat cut, on thursday the ides ofSeptember. A sea-fight at Ardanes se betweenDun can the l ittle and the sept of Loarn and itturn s again st Selvach , the day before the n ones ofSeptember, or friday : in which certain earls fell .Ewen the son of Farquhar the lon g reign ed thir

teen years.

DCCXXI. Little Dun cha king of Cintire moritur.*

DCCXXVII. Airgialla in ter Selvacum et fam il iam Egchtagh n epotis Domnail -

r

DCCXXVII. [ A battle in j Argyle, betweenSelvach and the sept of Egchtagh, the grandson ofDonald.

An . Ul. t I bi.

56 ANNALS or

DCCXXX. Bran filius Bugalu, e t Selvach,

mortui sun t.*

DCCXXX. Bran , the son of Ewen , and Selvach ,died.

DCCXXXIII. Achaius filius Achau rex Dal

riadae mortuus est -

rMurechat filius Arinchellac tribus ann is [ reg

Dongal MacSelvaich dehonoravit Forai [1. Toraic] cum Brudonem ex ea traxit ; et eadem vicein sulam [Gulren ] Rigi invas it.§

An. U‘

i.

‘

l' Tigernach (O

’F laherty, p. Mr P in kerton makes

the reign of this Booby commen ce in 726, but without authority.1 Cro. regum Scot. Murdochus fil . Armkelleth 3 an .

N om ina regum , (go. A nn o 733, Muredachus , filius Anb

kel lachi,‘

regnum generis Loarn i [LLoarn i] as sumit.” Tigern ach (O ’

F laherty, p. Eodem an no , Muircoch Mac

Imfcella regnum gen eris Loarn asseruit.” A n . Ul.

A n . Ul. See P inkerton s Advertisemen t, 1794 ; also,Tigernach (O

’Fla. p. 480) ubi Toragia (Torinis in Tirco

nall ia in Ul ton ia in sula).

THE SCOTS . 57

DCCXXXIII. Eochy, the son of Eochy kingof D alriada, died.

Murechat, the son of Arinchellac, reigned threeyears .Dongal, the son of Selvach, dishon oured Toraic,

when he drew Brudo thereout and, at the sametime, invaded t he isle of [Gulren ] Rigi .

DCCXXXVI . Aongus Mac Fergusa rex Pictorum vastavit regiones D alriada et obtinuit Du

nat, et combus sit Creio et duos filios Selvaichcaten is alligavit, viz . Dongal et Ferach . BellumTwin i Ouribre [ at Galaros] in ter D alriada et Fortrin ; et Talorgan Mac Fergusa Mac Aimcellai

fugien tem cum exercitu persequitur . In qua con

gressione multi n obiles con ceciderun t.*

Ewen fil iusMurcedach tribus ann is

An . Ul. For Creio, read Creio. forD ongal ci F erach.

read D ongal, F adach for Twin i Ouirbre, read Cnuicc Coirp re I calatros ucutq. lindu.

”P inkerton s Adverti semen t, 1794.

It would seem thatMurdoch was slain in that pursui t, havin greign ed 3 years so that Ewen his son should succeed in 736.

1 Cro. regum Scot. Heoghan fil . Murdach 3 an .

”N o.

m ina regum , go. Either Ewen reigned m ore than 3 (sayor h is imm ediate successor is lost orAodh-fin ( i . e. Hugh thewhite), named as such, must have reigned upwards of 30 (i . e.

8

58 ANNALS OF

DCCXXXVI. Hungus, the son of Urgust,king of the Picts, wasted the coun try of D alriada

and obtained Dunat, and burn ed Creic and boun dwith chain s the two son s of Selvach, viz . Dongaland Perach . The battle of Twin i-Ouribre (atGalaros) between D alriada and Fortrin (i. e. the

Scots and the Picts) ; and Talorgan , the son ofUrgust, pursued Fergus, the son of A imcellai, flying, with his army. In which engagemen t manyn oblemen fell .Ewen the son ofMurdach reign ed three years.

DCCXLI. Bellum Droma Cathvaoil, interCruithne et D alriada, a Jurechtach . Percus sio

D alriada ab Eneas Mac Fergusaf‘

DCCXLI. The battle of Droma-Cathvaoil, between the Cruithen s (or Picts) and Dal riads at

37) years, as the date of his death , in 778, cannot be di sputed.O

’Flaherty, from the book of syn chron ism

,places here, instead

of Ewen , Achaius II . or Booby-anguidh , whowas kin g at thedeath of Hugh-Ollan , king of Ireland in 743, and reign ed 5years to the commencemen t of his successorHugh the white.

An . Ul.

THE SCOTS. 59

(or by) Jurechtaich . An invasion of D alriada byHungus the son of Urgust .

DCCXLVII. Mors Dun laing Mac Dunchon,

king of the cept of Argalfi“

DCCXLVII I . Edalbus fil ius Eochal curvi nasitrigin ta [ ann is regnavit] .1

~

DCCXLVIII . Ed-fin (i. e. Hugh the White)son of Rochy-Rinn avel (or Wry-n ose) reigned 30years.

DCCLXVIII . Battle at Fortren , between Aodand Cinoah ( i. e. Hugh and Kenn eth).1

An . Ul.

1 Cro. regum Scot. Hethfin fil. HeOghed R innevale, 30

an .

”N omin a regum , go. Triochod do Aodh n a Ardfhlaith

( i. 6. Thirty to Hugh the high king). D uan.

21: An . Ul. Who this Kenneth was nowhere appears.

60 ANNALS OF

DCCLXXVI II . Aidus Finn rex D alriadae, eo

dem ann o quo Niellus Frasach rex Hibern ia: obiit,ad fin em perven itfi

“

Fergus filius Edalbi tribus [ ann is regnavit] .1

DCCLXXVII I . Ed-fin (i . e.White Hugh), kingof D alriada, in the same year in which N iel l Frasach , king of Ireland, -died, came to his end.

Fergus the son of White Hugh reigned three

years .

Codex Cluan (O ’Flaherty, p. 769. My author

sayeth that king Neale Frassagh andHugh Fynn,king ofD al

riada or R edscha inckes , died this year.” Mageoghanan s II is

tory of Ireland, 1627 (Sloan MSS. Num . N eil,lon g

before his death , had becom e a mon k in the isle of Hy, orIona . See O

’Flah erty, p . 433 . Why these Scots are called

R edshanks (un less it b e from their naked legs) is not clear ; itis,however, a vulgar name for the highlanders

,in the n orth

of England, to this day. Twyne, the tran slator of HumphreyLlwyd, gives it to th e P icts .1 Cro. regum Scot.

“F ergus fil . Heth fin 3 an . N o

m ina regum, Qc. Thi s monarch is not n amed in the D uan ,

which, in h is stead, has Dom lmal l , orDonald , towhom it as

s ign s 24 years a reign totally in compatible with every otherauthori ty.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

692 ANNALS OF

[and Scots] , where Conall Mac Ferge was van

quished, yet wen t away ; and Con stan tin was conI

queror.

*

DCCXCI I . Doncorcai king of D alriada died.1'

Naoi Mbliadhna Con stan tin chain ];

An . Ui. Thi s is under 788. They add, 789. The

battle of Conall and Con stan tin is written here [i . e. at thisyear] in other books. Cona ll Mac F erge is prin ted by mr.

Pink erton D ona ll Mac Teige"

; thereby in creasin g the obscurity and con fusion under which he pretends this period to labour.1~ I bi. The n am e of this monarch occurs in no other autho

rity. Mr P inkerton , in con tempt of authority, andwi thout areason , alters 791 to 782. (P .

i D uan . These n am es , likewise, occur in n o other l ist ;unl ess this Aodha, Ed, or Hugh , be con founded in the two

chron icles publis hed by Innes , with E dalbus , Aodh -fin , or

H ethJin ( i . e. White Hugh), who died in 778. It is by nomean s improbable that differen t kings had the sam e epithet ;as Philip and Charles, dukes of Burgundy, were both calledthe hardy and as , even in the old Alban ie Duan , there is aD omhna ill duin , and a D unghal , and D ubhoda , den (bothbrown), an Ainbcheallach andaM ureadha igh, maith , ormhaith

(good), and two, if not three, Con stan tines chain (eloquen t).

THE SCOTS. 63

Nine years Con stan tin the eloquen t .

D CCC . Belliolum in ter genusLaoire [LLaoirn ]et genus Ardgail, in quo cecidit F iangalach Mac

Dunl aing : Con elMac Nell, et CongalachMacAon

gus victores erant .ale

DCCC . The action between the Sept of Lowand the sept of Argyll, in which fell F iangalacMac

Dun laing : Conal Mac Nell, and Congalac Mac

Angus were victors .

DCCCI. A naoi Aonghus .

DCCCI. Nine Angus (or ZEneas ).

DCCCVII . The killing of Conall Mac Aoain at

Kin tired‘

An . Ul. It is not Laoire, but Loighaire, in the originalMS. in the Bodleian .

An . Ui.

64 ANNALS OF

DCCCX. Ceithre bliadhna Aodha ain .

DCCCX. Four years Hugh the musical .

DCCCXII. Aongus Mac Dun laing, king of kindred Ardgail, died.

*

DCCCXIV. Tre deg Eoganain ft

DCCCXIV. Thirteen Booby-an nuine (orpoison ous).

1 D uan . Eochal venenosus fil . Edalbi XXX .

”C ro. re

gum Scot. Heoghed annuin e fil . Hethfin 30 an . N om inaregum,

&c. Echach f. Edafind. R . de D iceto, co . 627 .

Ethacus fil ius Ethafind.

”Scotusm on tanus (Fordun , p. 759.

Eoganain is , clearly, either a con traction or corruption ofEochoidh-anguibh (Bochal “

0 67267203228, or H eOghed cumming, or

perhaps , n othing more than E ogan or Rochy. O ’

F laherty (p

.

4744) call s Eochy-find, son of A idan , Eogan anus andAdomn an

,E ochy, or Eogain , M acGa ira

‘

n,IOgan anus . All thes e

E ochys , a favourite Irish n am e, were so cal led , after Eochy

M un revar, the father of E rc). Anna DCCC.XXXIV. obiitEokal [venen osus , ad. an . 804] rex Scottorum . Chm . de

M ai lros . O’F lah erty, likewise, g ives the name of A lpin , in

Irish , A ilpin mac Eocoid.

”(Ogy. p.

THE SCOTS . (55

DCCCXXVII. Seachtm bliadhn a flaith Dungalden .

*

DCCCXXVII . Seven years the chief Dungalthe brown .

DCCCXXXIV. Alpin filius Eochal Venenositribus [ann is regnavitj .1

D uan. Dun egal j il. Selvach [L Eochal] vn . Cor.

regum Scot. Dungal j iI. Heoghed annuine 7 an .

”N omina

regum , é-c. Ann o DCC.XLI. obiit Dungal rex Scottorum

[fil ius Eokal , ut ad an . Chm . de M a i lros.

1 Cro. regum S cot. A lpin fil. Heoghed annuine 3 an .

N am ino; regum , &c. Elpin f. Echah .

”R . de Diceto.

Alpinus fil ius Ethaci. Scotus m on tanus. A lpinus fil iusEokal .” Chro. dc M ailros . The name of the father of A lpin , father of Kenneth,” mr. Pinkerton will ven ture to say,is lost beyond all recovery z” the genealogy of Kenneth

,

”

he exclaim s , is so utterly lost, that the n am e of his grandfather can n ever be ascertain ed : the father ofA lpin istotallyu nknown to every dom estic monumen t of our history.”(E nquiry, II. 132, AochyR inneval ,

” he says , “lived703 , and thus m ight be the father of Aod-F in . But Aod-F in

reigned 743, so could not be the father ofA chy annuine 726nor could A chy annuin e, 726, be father of Al pin , (Ibi.

This is true but the con fusion arises from his takingA chy-annuine (orEogunan ) , 814, to be theAchy of 726, who,by the way, is never once surnamed Anguibh or annuine

, byVOL . I I .

66 ANNALS OF

DCCCXXXIV. Alpin , the son of Rochy-annu

ine (i . e. the poisonous), reigned three years .

DCCCXXXVII . Hic occisus est in Gallewathia,

postquam eam pen itus des truxit et devastavit. Et

hinc tran slatum est regnum Scotorum in regn’

umP ictorum .

DCCCXXXVII. He was slain in Gal loway, af

ter he had utterly destroyed and wasted it : and,

hen ce, the kingdom of the Scots was tran sferredinto the kingdom of the Picts.

any old Irish writer. To prove his con sisten cy, however, hesuspects that this Eoganan was the father of Alpin , and thathis namewas from similar sound confounded with E choidAn

n uine, as in Irish pronun ciation the n am es can hardly be distinguished. If so,” he adds, A lpin was son of Eoganan , orUven , kin g of the Piks , who was son ofUngust, king p f the

P iks , who was son of Vergust, called Fergus by th e Celticwri ters.” (Ibi. This, however, is to amend obscurityby falsehood, and still worse to con found con fusion . Therewas n ever a Eoganan king of the Picts , nor is that the same

name with Uven , or anything like it. Eoganan (properlyEochoidh-Anguibh) the father ofAlpin , was , notoriously, kingof the Scots.

N omina regum ,&c. The chron icle ofMailros absurdly

places the death of Elpinus in 843 .

THE SCOTS . 67

DCCCXXXVII. Cinadius filius Alpin primusSc ottorum rexit feliciter istam an n is xvi . Pictaviam . Pictavia autem aPictis est n ominata, quos*

Cinadius delevit. Deus en im eos pro merito suae

malitiae alienos ac otiosos haereditate dign atus est

facere quia illi non solum deum, missam , ac praeceptum , spreverun t, sed et in jure aequitatis aliis

aequi pariter n oluerun t Cf. aequi parari voluerun tjIste vero bien n io an tequam ven iret Pictaviam D al

rietae regnum suscepit .1~ Septimo an n o regn i rel i

quias S. Columbae tran sportavit ad eccles iam quamcon struxit zi et invas it sex ies Saxon iam et con

After quos is added a t diximus , but the fact is n owherepreviously men tion ed.1 If Al pin began to reign in 834, and reign ed but 3 years ,Kenneth must n ecessarily have succeeded in 837, and so been44 years, in stead of 2, before he becam e kin g of the Picts. Butit is impossible to preserve the num bers and the chron ologytogether. A n other authority, however, supposes him to havereign ed 7 years over the Scots alon e. See Inn es

,p . 812.

I}: These relicks seem to have been false and forged. In

828 (or according to the Ul ster annals, D iarmaid, abbotofAoi, wen t in to Scotland with Colum cill es relicks , with whi chhe returned in to Ireland, in 830 (or They say, also, that,in 848 (or 849) Juras tach , abbot of Aoi, came in to Irelandwith Colum -cilles oathes, or sanctified things.” The king had,therefore, been imposed upon .

This Saxony is , most probably, Lothian , or the territorybetween the Tyne and the Forth, which was then part of thekin gdom of Northumberland , but had formerly belonged to

68 ANNALS OF

cremavit Dunbarre, atque Malros usurpata El .usurpavitj .

* Britan n i autem concremaverun t Dulblaan fr atque Dan ari vastaverun t Pictaviam ad

Cluan an et Dun calden . Mortuus est tandem tu

more an i id. Febr. feria tertia in palacio Fothuirthabaichti

the Picts, and was now,i t would seem

,claim ed by Kenneth ,

as sovereign of that pe0p1e.

It appears from this passage that both Dunbar andMail

ros were, before this expedition , in the hands of the AngloSaxon s. In 680 the former place (Dyunbaer), if not the

whole of Lothian , was actual ly within the dom in ion s of Egfrid king of Northumberland ( see Eddius , Vita S . Wigfm

'

di,

c.~

37) which extended from the Humber to the Forth . LO

thian,however

,viz . that part of the an cien t kingdom of Nor

thumberland between th e Forth and the Tweed , which hadform erly belonged to the P icts , bein g afterward given up to

Kenn eth IV. by king Edgar, about the year 970 (see J. de

Wall in gford , p. we fin d, by Simeon of Durham ,that

Malcolm III. soon after 1072 gave D unbar, cum adj acen .

tibus terri s ,”to Cospatrick , late earl of Northumberl and , who

had sought refuge in h is court.1 These Britann i , orBri ton s , were the inhabitan ts of Strath

Clyde, who had m ade a spirited inroad in to Men teith.Cron ica P ictorum. Upon the supposition that this an .

cien t chronicle is accurate, in making the ides (or 13th) of F e.

bruary fal l upon a Tuesday (which is the meanin g of feriatertia), the death of Ken n eth must n ecessarily be referred tothe year 860 854, in which it is placed by Fordun , and whichbears the same sunday-letter, being much too early. N0 do.cum en t

,however,men tion s 860 as the year of Kenneths death ;

and l ittle rel ian ce,in fact

,can be placed on the computation

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

70 ANNALS OF

ac leges regn i, Edi tilu Ecdach, fecerun t Goedel i

cum rege suo in Fothiur- thabaicht.”

DCCCXXXVII . Ken neth the son of Alpin , first

Of the Scots , ruled happily Pictland for sixteenyears . Now Pictarid is n amed from the Picts,whom Ken neth destroyed. For god, for the rewardof their malice, design ed to make them al ien , andidle, in his inheritan ce because they n ot on ly des

pised god, the mass, and the commandmen ts, butalso in the law of justice would n ot be equal withothers . But he took the kingdom of D alriada two

years before he came to Pictland. In the seven thyear of his reign he tran sported the rel iques of StColumba to the church which he built and in vaded Saxon y (i . e. Lothian , or England) six times,

Forteviot n ear the river Ern , south of Perth , [was ] thechief residen ce of the Pikish kin gs, after their recovery ofLothian i n 684. Before that time

,as appears by Adomnan ,

they resided n ear In vem es s. P l Cl‘

tODS E nquiry, II. 177.Malmaria (or Maolma), the [first] wife of Kenn eth , was thedaughter of F lan king of Irelan d by whom he had a daugh

ter of the sam e name, married to Hugh Fin nliath , king of thatcoun try . See O

’

Flaherty, p . 434 , 435 . The m ost am iableGorm laith

,therefore, must have been his second , and, appa

ren tly, also, the mother of Gormlaith , wife to N iel Glundubhking of Ireland

,slain in 9 19, whom O

’

F laherty, speaking ofLigacha , calls e diverse toro sonor. (P .

THE SCOTS . 71

and burned Dunbar, and took possession of Mailros. Now the Briton s burn ed Dun blane, and the

Danes wasted Pictlan d to Cluan an and Dunkeld.He died of a fistula, on the ides of February, tuesday, in the palace of Forteviot.Donald, his brother, held the same kingdom four

years. In his time the Gael (i . e. Scots) with theirking in Forteviot made ( i. e. re-enacted) the rightsand laws of the kingdom of Ed the son of Ecdach.

DCCCLX. Gormlaih, daughter to D onogh,

amen issima regina Scotorum, post pen itentiam ,

obiit.*

DCCCLXII. Obn t [Duvenaldusj in palaciocum El . suo] Belachoir, id . April.Con stantinus filius Cinadi regn avit ann is xvi.

Primo ejus ann o Mael Sechnaill, rex Hybernen

An . Ul.

1. Cro. P ic. Duvenald Mac-Alpin 4 an . m ortuus in

Bath in Veramon t, sepul tus in Yona in sula.

” Nomina re.

gum , (go. Dolfnal fil . Alpin i iv.

”Cro. regum , go.

Acheathair Dhomhnail l dhreachruaid,”(i . 6. Four D onald

of ruddy countenance). D uan . 861. Donal Mac Alpin ,

ANNALS OF

sium, Obn t)”8: Aed filius Niel tenuit regnum

post duos vastavit Am laib, cum gen tibus suis,Pictaviam , et habitan tes earn akal . Januarii usquead festum S. Patricii. Tertio iterum an n o Am laib,trahen s cetum ,

aCon stant in o occisus est . Paulopost ab eo bello, in decimo quarto ejus facto, in D o

lain in ter D an arios et Scottos occis i Scotti in Coachoochlam . Normann i annum in tegrum degerun t inP ictavia T

DCCCLXII. Donald died in his palace of Belachoir, ou the ides of April .Con stan tin e, the son of Ken neth, reigned sixteen

years. In his first year Maol Sechn aill king of the

king of Pights , died.” A n . Ul. Anno D CCC .LXIII. Obii tD ovenaldus rex Scotorum . Chm . de M ai lros .

Rex Doven aldus ci succes sit quatuor ann isIn bello m iles s trenuus ill e fuit.

Regis praedicti frater fuit ille Kin edi ;Qui Scon ae fertur subditus esse n eci .

Chro. elegiacum .

The royal palace of Belachor ( according to Inn es) is men

tioned in the life of St. Cadroe.

Mael -s eachl in rex Hybem iae obut A .D . 863. In n es.1

' Cro. P ic. Con stan tin Mac-Kinath 16 an . N ominareg

-um

, (go. Con stan tinus fil . Kinet. xx. C ro. regum , QC.

Triotha bl iachaindo Con s tantin ,” ( i. 6. Thirty years to Cons tan tine). D uan.

THE SCOTS . 78

Irish died, and Hugh the son of Niel held the kingdom and, after two years, An laf with his gen tileswasted Pictavia, and those inhabiting it, from the

kalends of January un til the feast of St. Patrick.

Again , in the third year, An laf, leading an army,was slain . A little after that battle, made in hisfourteen th year in D olair, between the Danes andthe Scots, the Scots were Slain in Coach-cocham.

The Norman s remained a whole year in Pictland .

DCCCLXXXII . In terfectus aNorwigen s ibus

in bello inMerdo-(alwerde)-fiztha sepultus in Ion ain sulafi‘

Edus tenuit idem uno ann o. Bjus autem brevitas n il historiae m emoriae comm endavit : sed in

civitate Uturim [Ulurimj est occisq r

N om ina regum , (go. 875 . Con stan tin Mac C inach rex

Pictorum , mort.” An . Ul. An n o D CCCL XXVIII. Occiditur Con stan tinus rex Scottorum .

”Chro. de M a ilros .

F il Con stan tinus, post hune, rex quin que ter ann is,Regis Kin edi filius il le fuit.

In bell o pugnan s Dacorum corruit arm isNom in e N igra Specus est ubi pugn a fuit.”

Chro. eleg iacum .

Cro. P ic. Ed Mac-Kinet uno an no. In terfecta s inhello in Strathal in a Girg filio Dungal . sepul tus in Iona.

”

74 ANNALS OF

DCCCLXXXII. Slain by the Norwegian s, inthe battle in Merdofatha in terred in the islandIon a.

Hugh held the same one year But the shortness

[ of his reign] has left n othing to memory : but hewas slain in the city of Ulern .

DCCCLXXXIII. Eochodius autem, filius Kun

regis Britan norum , n epos Cinadei ex filia, regn avit an n is undecim . Licet Ciricium filium al ii dicun t h ic regnasse, eo quod alumnus ordin atorque

N om ina rega in , (go. Het filius Kin et uno ann o. Cro.

rega in , (go. D a bliadhain D a brathari do Aodh flionus

gothach ,”(i . e. Two years to his brother, to Hugh the fair

haired). D uan . 877. Aod Mac C in aoth rex P ictorum a

sociis suis occisus est.” An . Ul. The Chronicle ofMailros

places the death of B ed,the brother of Con stan tine, in the

sam e year (i . e.

Ejusdem frater regn averat Albipes [l. A lipes] Edhus ,Qui G rig Dofn alidae saucius en se perit.

Hic postquam primum regn i compleverat annum ,

In Stratalum vitam vulnere finierat."Chro. eleg iacum .

Ul i im , Sir James Dalrymple takes to be a place in the

coun ty of Murray, n ear Burgie or Kinlos . See Col. p. 99.

It is remarkable, if this be the true reading, that Mal colm I.was slain at the same place.

THE SCOTS . 75

Eochodio hebat . Cujus secundo an n o Aed filius E

Neil moritur ac, in n on o ann o, ipso die Cirici,ecl ipsis sol is facta est.1

~ Echodius cum alumno suoeXpulsus est nun c de regn a }:

Edan VI. son of Neal , called Finliat, king of Temoria,died in 879. Ware.

1 If die Cerici mean the feast ofS t. Cyriacus , which is the8th of August, .there was certainly an ecl ipse of the sun on

that day in the year 891 but if they mean that of St. Cyr,or Cyrien s , which is the l 6th of June, there was no ecl ipse onthis day subsequen t to 885 ; though there actually was on e on

the 17th of that m on th , 893. See L’art de verifier les dates ,

&c.

z}: Cro. P ic. Neither this Eochy, nor his father Kun , l S

men tioned anywhere el se. The N omin a regum ,in stead of him ,

have GrigMacDunegal [the C ir icius , it would seem , of thePictish chron icle] 12 an . Mortuus es t in Dundum ,

et sepul

tus in Ion a. Hic subjugavit sibi Hybern iam totam , et fereAngliam . Et hic primus dedi t l ibertatem ecclesiaeScoticanw,quae suo servitate erat illud tempus ex con stitutione et moreP ictorum .

” The Cron ica rega in has , al so, Grig fil . Dungal xii . an d the Chron icle ofM ai lros , at 897, Obiit Grig.

”

He l ikewise appears in the Chron icon elegiacum which evi

dently follows the N om ina rega in

Grig sua jura\geren s ann is deca rex fit et octo,

In Dunduren probus morte reten tus erat ;Qui dedit ecclesiae lib ertates Scotican ae,Quae sub Pictorum lege redacta fuit.

Hujus ad imperium fuit Angl ia tota peractaQuod non leva dedi t sors sibi bella teren s

This conqueror of alm ost all England is,however, totally nu

known to the old English historian s.

76 ANNALS OF

DCCCLXXXIII. Eochy, now, the son of Kun ,king of the Briton s, [ and] grandson of Ken n eth ,by his daughter, reigned eleven years . Althoughothers say, that his son Grig reigned here, for thathe was foster- father and manager to Rochy. In

whose secon d year Hugh the son of Niel died : and,

in his n in th year, on the very day of St . Cyrick (orCyriack) there was an ecl ipse of the sun . Eochy,

with his foster- father, was n ow expelled from the

kingdom .

DCCCXC . Gen s Scottorum , innumerabili exercitu coadun ato, in ter caetera suae crudelitatis facin ora, Lindisfarn en se mon asterium saevien s et ra

picus in vas it : con tra quos dum rex Guthredus , per

san ctum Cuthbertum con fortatus , pugnaturus s ta

ret, subito terra dehiscen s hostes vivos omn es absorbuit, ren ovato ibi m iraculo an tiquo, quan do apertaest terra et deglutivit Dathan , et operuit supercongregation em Abiron . Qual iter autem gestum

sit, alibi con stat esse scriptum EQ. ubi ?j *

DCCCXC . The n ation of the Scots, havinggathered together an in numerable army, among the

S . D un el. (His . de Dun el. cc. ) Co. 22.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

78 ANNALS OF

DCCCXCIV. Donald, the son of Con stantine,held the kingdom eleven years . The Norman s thenwasted Pictland. Now, in his reign , there was abattle in Vifid-colla n , between the Danes and the

Scots : the Scots had the victory. At the town ofFores he was slain by the gen tiles .

D CCCCI. Edwardus filius Alfredi Scottos ,

qui aquilonarem in sulae partem inhabitan t bellis

profligatis , suae dition i subegit.*

DCCCCI. Edward the son ofAlfred broughtunder h is domin ion the Scots, who inhabit the n orthpart of the island, [whom he had] routed in battles .

899. Daniel Mac-Con stan tin , king of Scotland , died .

An . Ui.

Post hunc in Scotia regnavit rex Dovenaldus ,

Hic Con stan tin o filius ortus erat.In villa fertur rex istc perisse Foren si,Undecim o regn i sole rotan te sui.”

Chm . elegia eum .

W . Malmes . L . 2 . c. 5 .

THE SCOTS . 79

DCCCCIV. Con stan tinus filius Edu tenuitregnum quadraginta ann is cujus tertio ann o Normann i praedaverun t D uncalden , omnemque Al 9

ban iam in sequen ti utique an n o occisi sun t in 9

F raith E1. Sraith] herem i Normann i : ac in sextoan n o, Con stan tinus rex et Cellachus epiSCOpus , leges

C

discipl inasque fidei, atque jura eccles iarum evan

gel iorumque, pariter cum Scottis, in colle credul itatis , prope regal i civitate Scoan devoverun t custoditur El . custodirij . Ab hoc die col lis hoc meruit n omen , i. e. collis credul itatis . Et in suo viii.ann o cecidit excelsiSsimus rex Hybernen s ium , et

archiepiscopus apud Laignechos , i. e. Cormac fil iusCulen an et mortui sun t, in tempore hujus , Dovenaldus rex Britan norum, et Doven aldus filius Ed

rex eligitur ; et Flana filius Mael Sethnai l, et

Nial l filius Ede qui regnavit tribus ann is postF lan nu, &c.i

DCCCCIV. Con stan tine, the son of Hugh,

O’Fl aherty fixes the battle of Mugn a, and the death of

Cormac the bishop , and the king ofMun ster,to the 16th of

August 608. Ogygi a, p . 422.

1~ Flan

, son of Melsechlin , king of Temoria, died 916.

Ware.

i Cro. P ie. The real name of these twoBritish ( i . e. StrathClyde) kings was , probably, D unwallo ; D onald being a Scotish or Irish , and not a Wel sh name.

80 ANNALS OF

held the kingdom forty years in whose third yearthe Norman s plundered Dunkeld, and all Albany .

In the following year also the Norman s were killed in Strath herem i ; and in the sixth year, Cons tantine and Cellach the bishop devoted the lawsand discipline of the faith , and the rights of thechurches and gospels, equally with the Scots, in thehill of credulity, n ear the royal cityScon e, tobe kept .

From this day the hill merited this n ame, that is,the hill of credulity. And

, in his eighth year, fel lthe most high king of the Irish and the archbishopat Laignechos , that is, Cormac the son of Culenan :

and, in his time, died Don ald king of the Briton s,and Donald, the son of Ed, was elected king ; and

P lan the son of Mael-Sethnaill, and Nial , the son ofEde, who reigned three years after Flan .

DCCCCXIII. MaolmorMac Lan irke, daughterto Cinaoh Mac Alpin ,

An . Ul. She was the wife of Flan , king of Ireland , andhad by him a daughter

,Ligacha, the mother of Congal . See

O’

Flaherty, p . 435 . The origin al at Oxford reads M aclmrke.

THE SCOTS . 8 1

D CCCCXVIII. The gen tiles of Locheachaochleft Ireland, and wen t for Scotland. The m en ofScotland, with the assistan ce of the n orth Saxon s

,

prepared before them . The gen tiles divided themselves in to four battles, viz . On e by Godfrey OhIvar an other by the two earls the third by theyoung lords and the fourth by Ran all Mac Bioloch, that the Scots did n ot see. But the Scotsoverthrew the three they saw, and they had a greatslaughter of them about Ottir and Gragava. But

Banall gave the on set behin d the Scots, that he hadthe killing of man y of them on ly that n either kingn or

‘ than e’ was lost in the conflict . The n ightdischarged the battle.

*

D CCCCXX. Rex Scottorum cum tota gen tesua

,et Regn aldus rex D anorum , rex etiam

Streddedun elorum Ll . Stredcleduvalorum j cumsuis, regem Eadwardum sen iorem sibi in patrem et

domin um elegerun t, firmumque foedus cum eo pe

pigerun txt

An Ui. For S cotland the original reads A lban .

1' S. D unel .

VOL O I I.

82 ANNALS OF

DCCCCXX. The king of Scots, with all his nation , and Reynold king of the Danes, the kingalso of those of Strath-Clyde, with his people, choseking Edward the elder for their father and lord,and con tracted with him a firm league.

DCCCCXXII. Bellum Tinemore factum est in

decimo octavo ann o [Con stan tin i] in ter Con stan tinum et Regnall, et Scotti habuerun t victoriam.

‘

DCCCCXXII. The battle of Tinemore wasfought in the eighteen th year of Con stan tine, be

Cro. P ic. Regenwaldus rex ven it cum magna multitudin e navium , occupavit terram A ldredi filii Eadulfi qui

erat delectus regi Eadwardo Fugatus igitur Eldredus inScotiam ivit, Con stan tin i regi s auxil ium quaesivit, ilium con .

tra Regenwaldum regem apud Corobrige in pre lium adduxit.

In quo pra lio, n escio quo peccato agen te, paganus rex vin cit;Con s tantinum fugavit, Scottos fudi t, E lfredum ,

et omn es me

liores Anglos in terfecit, praeter Ealdredum , et fratrem ejus

Uh tred.

”S. Bun el . Co. 73. He gi ves no date, nor is such

a battle m en tion ed by any other historian , but the an onymouscon tinuator ofBede. R eyn old, or Reginald, the son of Gud.

ferth , or Guthred, was a Dan ish kin g of Northumberland ,who took York in 923, was bap tised in 942, and expelled byEdmund in 944. See Chro. Sax.

THE SCOTS. 83

tween Con stantine and Reynold, and the Scots hadthe victory.

D CCCCXXIV. Aethelstanus filius Edwardi,

Ludwalem regem omn ium VVallen smm , et Con

stan tinum regem Scottorum cedere regn is compul it. Quos tamen n on multo post, m iseration e infractus, in an tiquum statum sub se '

regn aturos con

s tituit, glorios ius esse pronuncian s regem facerequam regem esse.

*

DCCCCXXIV. Athelstan , the son of Edward,compelled Ludwal, king Of all the Welsh, and Constan tine, king of the Scots, to yield their kingdoms whom, n evertheless,

‘

not long after, affectedwith commiseration , he appoin ted to reign underhim , according to their an cien t state, pron oun cingit to be more glorious to make a king than to be a

king.

r W . Malmes . 1. 2, c‘

. 6. Omnes etiam reges totius A1bion is , regem scili cet Scottorum Con s tan tinum , regemque

'

Wen torum Wuer prael io vicit et fugavit.” S. Dunel.

co. 154. See also Chro. Sax. ad annum .

ANNALS OF

DCCCCXXVI. Rex Ethelstanus regemScottorum Con stan tinumprael io vicit et fugavit .

DCCCCXXVI. King A thelstan defeatedand put to fl ight Con stan tine, k ing of the Scots .

D CCCCXXXIV. Strenuus rex Ethelstanus ,

quia rex Scottorum Con stan tinus foedus quod cumeo pepigerat, dirupit, classica m anu perval ida, et

equestri exercitu n on m odico , ad Scotiam proficis

citur. Qui Scotiam usque Dun foeder et Werterm orum terrestri exercitu vas tavit, n aval i vero usqueCatenes depopulatur. Unde vi compulsus rex Con

s tan tinus filium suum Obsidem cum dign is muneribus ill i deditfi“

D CCCCXXXIV. The brave king Ethelstan ,because Con stan tine, king of the Scots, broke theleague which he had made with him , with a verystrong fleet, and n o mean army of horse, wen t to

S. Dunel. co. 154. See al so co . 134 ; and Chro.

'

Sax.

ad an num .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

86 ANNALS OF

DCCCCXXXVIII. D ubican , the son of Indrechtaig, thane of Angus, died .

DCCCCXL. Adelstan filius Aduar [L Eadwardi] rig Saxan [ f. Saxonum regis] , et Eochaidfil ius Alpin morta i sun t.*

DCCCCXL. Athelstan , the son of Edward,king of the Saxon s, and Eochy, the son of Alpin ,died.

DCCCCXLIII. In senectute decrepitus baculum cepit ER. Con stan tinus] et domm o servivit

ct regnum mandavit Mael El . Maelcolaim ] fil io

Donmail sl'

DCCCCXLIII. King Con stan tine, in a deere

I bi. If this Eochaid, or Eochy, were a younger son ofkin g A lpin , he must have been a hundred years old at the

time of hi s death. The name of this son , at the same time,

affords an other proof that it was al so that of Alpin s father.‘

I' Ibi .

THE SCOTS. 87

pid old age, took the staff, and served the lord, andcommitted his kingdom to Mal colm , the son ofDonald.

DCCCCXLIV. Maelcolaim filius Domn ail xi.ann is regnavitfi Cum exercita suo Maelcolaim

perexit in Moreb, et occidit Celachfi“

DCCCCXLIV. Malcolm the son of Don aldreign ed eleven years. Malcolm , with his army,wen t into Murray, and slew Cellach.

DCCCCXLV. Magn ificus rex Anglorum Ead

mundus terram Cumbrorum depopulatus est, illam

que regi Scottorum Malcolmo eo ten ore dedi t, utterra marique sibi fidelis existeret.

DCCCCXLV. Edm und, the magn ificen t kingof the English, depopulated the lan d of the Cum

S. Dunel. co. 156.

88 ANNALS OF

brian s, and gave i t to Malcolm ,king of the Scots ,

upon this condition that he Should be faithful tohim by land and sea .

DCCCCXLVI. Edredus tertius ex films Edwardi, regnum suscipien s , rexit an n is 9 et dimidio. Bjus magnan im itas, apatre et fratribus n on

degeneran s , han c summ am dedit, Northan imbros

et Scottos , facile ad sacramen tum suae fidelitatis

adactos, et mox foedifragos quodam Iricio regesuper se statuto, pene ex homin ibus delevit, totaprovin cia fame ferroque foedata.

’

D CCCCXLVI. Edred, the third of Edwardsson s

,receiving the kingdom , reigned n i n e years and

a hal f. His magn an imity, n ot degen erating from

\V. Malm es . l . 2 , c. 7. H . Hun ting. l . 5 , p . 355. In

he l ife of St. Cadroe, he is conducted from the ci ty Loida (appaten tly Carl isle) ad regem Erichium in Euroacum [f.

Eboracum] urbem qui scil icet rex habebat conjugem ipsius

dom in i Kaddroe prOpinquam .

” Thi s Ericius, or Ericus , was

a Dan e, or of D an ish extraction , who, bein g m ade kin g of theN orthumbrian s in 947, was ban ished in the fol lowing year.See R . de Hoveden , p . 423.

THE SCOTS. 89

his father and brethren , gave this opin ion , that theNorthumbrian s and Scots were easily brought totheir oath of fidelity, an d presen tly broke it . Acertain king Iricin s being set over them ,

he almostdestroyed it of m en , the whole provin ce being polluted (or ren t) with famin e and the sword .

DCCCCLII. [Malcolm rex] in septimo an noregn i sui praedavit Anglos ad amuem Thesis ; et

multitudin em rapuit hom inum , et multa armen ta

pecorum ; quam praedam vocaverun t Scott i praedamAlbidosorum i. e. Nauudis i .* Alii autem dicun t

Con stan tinum fecis se han c'praedam , quaeren s a rege,i. e . Maelcolaim , regnum dari sibi ad tempus hebdomadis, ut vis itaret Anglos. Verun tamen n on Maelcolaim fecit han c praedam , sed in stigavit cum Cons tan tinus , ut dixixf

DCCCCLII. King Malcolm ,in the seven th year

of his reign , m ade a prey upon the English at the

river Tees, and carried off a multitude of m en , anb

man y herds of cattle which prey the Scots called

Inexplicable corruption s. 1 Cro. P ic.

90 ANNALS OF

the prey of the Albudi, that is, Nauuidis i. O thers,however, say that Con stan tine made this prey,seeking from the king, that is, Malcolm, the kin gdom to be given to him for a week , that he mightvisit the English . Nevertheless Mal colm did not

make this prey, but Con stan tine in stigated him, as

I have said .

D CCCCLIV. Mortuus est Con stan tinus in decimo ejus an n o [ sci . Malcolm i] sub corona poen itenti, in senectute bonafi"

DCCCCLIV. Con stan tine died in his (Mal

Ibi. Con stan tin Mac-Edha 40 an . Hic dim isso reg.

no sponte deo in habitu rel igion is abbas factus Keledeorum S .

Andrea 5 arm . et ibi m ortuus est et sepul tus .” N omina re

gum , Q0. Con stan tin . fil. Hed. xxv.

”C ro. regam , QC.

Con stan tin chaith a se is da fhicheat” (i. e. Con stantine Spen t six and forty). D uan . 951. Con stan tineMacAod

king of Scotland [di ed]. An . Ul. Ann o D cccc .xm n .

Obiit Con stan tinus rex Scottorum . Chra. de M ailros .

Con stan tinus idem,cujus pater Hed fuit Albus,

Bis deca rex ann i s vixerat,atque decem

Andrea san cti fuit h ic quinquenn is in urbe,Religionis ubi jure fruen s obiit.”

Chra. elegiacum.

THE SCOTS . 9 1

colms) ten th year, under the crown of repen tance,in a good old age.

D CCCCLV. Occiderunt viri Na Moerne Mal

colaim in Fodresack, i . e. in Claideomfii

Indulfus tenuit regn um octo an n is. In hujus

tempore oppidum Eden vacatum es t, ac relictum

es t Scottis in hodiernum diem . Classi [f. classici]Somarlediorum occis i sun t in Bucham .:l:

Cro. P ic. Mal colm Mac-Dovenald 9 an . in terfectus in

Uluru aMoravien sibus sepul tus in Ion a. N omina regum ,

Q0. Mal colm fil . Dunevald [L D uven ald] ix.

”Cro. re.

gum , (30. Maolcholum ceithre bl iadhn a” ( i . e. Mal colmfour years). D uan . Anno 953, Malcoluirn mac Domnail

rex Alban ia 5 sui s occisus es t.” Tigernach (O’Flaherty, p .

953. Maolcolum Mac D onal king of Scotlan d killed.

” An . Ul.

Huic 1 rex Malcolmus successit in tribus annis,Regis Donaldi fil ius ill e fuit.

In terfecerun t in Unlun hun c Moravienses ,

Gen tis apostatica fraude doloque cadit.”Cir/re. elegiacum .

See Sir James Dalrymples Collection s, p . 99.

Cro. P ic. Perhaps it should be Classi [adven ien tés]Somarlediorum [num eri] occis i sun t. These Somarleds ,

‘

or

Summerlids , were Dan ish or Norwegian pirates, who may

1 i. e . Con stan tine .

952 ANNALS OF

DCCCCLV. The men of Moerne slew Malcolmin Fodresack, that is, in Claideom .

Indulf held the kingdom eight years . In h istime the town of Eden was vacated, and left to theScots un to this day. The seamen of the Sum erleds

were slain in Buchan .

D CCCCLXI. Indulph rex Alban ia mortuuse s t.*

on ly have made their appearan ce in summer (from liod Saxon ). In the Saxon chron icle

,an . 871, we read , efter thys

sum gefeoh t com m icel sum or-l ida to Readingum ,

”(i. e.

after this fight came much Summ erlids to Reading) ; whichbishop Gibson has improperly rendered m agn a quies a s tiva

,

”though he m ight have foun d it correctly explain ed by

E thelwerd, a s tivus exercitus”(l . 4, c. Sumerlede al so

was a comm on n ame am on g the Saxon s or D anes. See S.

Dunel . co . 82 H istoria ecclesia Elien s is (apud Galei Scriptores xv.) 1. 1, c. 15 J. Brom ton , co. 809 ; R . de Hoveden ,

p . 493 and Torfce i Oreades , p . 66. A S this,therefore

,ap

pears to have been a n ame assumed by them selves, it by nom ean s , as mr. Pinkerton absurdly m ain tain s , shews that theIrish was n ever that of Scotlan d , bein g a F ikish or Gothic

,

an d yet comm on appellation .

”(E nquiry, II ,

C ro. P ic. Indufi'

Mac-Con stan tin 9 an . in terfectus a

Norwagen sibus in Inverculan sepul tus in Ion a.” N omina

regum , QC. Indolf fil . Con stan tin . ix .

”C ro. regum , (go.

Indolph a bocht” (i. e. Indulf eight). D nan . Tigernach

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

94 ANNALS OF

sum Crup, in quo Niger habuit victoriam ubi cccidit Duchad abbas Duncalden , et D ubdou satrapas

Athochlach . Expulsus Niger de regno, et tenuitCan iculus brevi tempore. Domnall filius Can ilmortuus est.*

DCCCCLXIV. A battle, between Duff and Culen , Upon Drum-Crup, in which Duff had the victory where fell Dun can , abbot of Dunkeld, and

D ubdou, thane of Athol . D ufi'

was expelled fromthe kingdom, and Culen held it a short time. Donald the son of Can il died.

DCCCCLXV. Culen -ring quinquo ann is regnavit. Marcan filius Breodalaig occisus est in eccles ia S. Michael is. Leot et Sluagadach exierun t ad

Romam . Maelbrigd episcopus 1 pausavit. Cel

lach filius Ferdulaig regnavit i Culen , et fraterejus Eochodius , occisi sun t a Briton ibus .”

Ibi . 963. Battl e between Scotsmen about Etit [r, Etain ,

or Edi n ], where many slain about Donoch abbot of Dun calden . Au. Ul .

i . e. S. Andrea , dictus et Malis iur. Inn es.i . e. rexit, sive gubernavit, loco sci. Mal is iur sive Mael

brigd. Idem .

Cro. P ic. Cul in Mac-Induff 4 an . et 6 men s. In ter

THE SCOTS. 95

DCCCCLXV. Cul en -rig reigned five years .Marcan , the son of Breodalaig, was killed in the

church of St. Michael . Leot and Sluagadach wen tto Rome. Maolbrigd, the bishop, died. Cellach,

the son of Ferdulaig, govern ed [ in his stead] . Culen , and his brother Eochy, were slain by the Briton s.

DCCCCLXVII. Dufi'

Mac Maolcolum , king ofScotland, killed by Scots men themselvesfi‘

fectus ab Andarch fil io Doven ald propter filiam suam in Laudonia.” N om ina regum , Q6. Culen fil . Indulf iv an . et

vi men s.” Cro. regum,(i f . Agusa ceathair Culen” ( i . e.

and four Culen). D uan . Cullen Mac In nulbh rex Al ban ia a Briton ibus in cen sa dom o perditus .” T igernach (O

’

Fla.

p . 970. Culen Il luil c kin g of Scotland kill ed by Briton s in Open battle.

”An. Ul. Ann o D C CC C .Lx 1x . Rex

Scottorum Culenus perimitur.

” Chron . de M ai lros.

Fil ius Indulfi totidem quoque rex fuit ann is,N om ine Culenus v ir fuit in sipiens .

Fertur apud Lovias illum trun casse Radhardas ,Pro rapta n ata quam sibi rex rapuit.

”

Chro. elegiacam.

An . Ul. Original Duv Mac Ma lcolain ri Alban .

”

In terfectus in Fores, et absconditus sub pon te de Kin los , et

96 ANNALS OF

D CCCCLXX. C inadius filius Maelcolam i reg

n avit [xxiv] ann is . Statim pra davit Britann iam ,

ex parte pedestres C in adi occis i sun t maxima ca dein Mon iuacorn ar. Scotti pra daverun t Saxon iam

et ad Stammoir [LStanmoirj i'set ad Cluiam , et ad

Stang n a Deram . C inadius autem vallavit ripasvadorum Forthin . Primo [L proximo] an n o per

exit C inadius et pra davit Saxon iam, et traduxit

filium regis Saxonum . Hic est qui tribuit mag

n am civitatem Brechn e domin o-T

sol non apparuit, quamdiu ibi latuit. Sepul tus in Iona.

N om ina regum , ego. Ann o D cccc.v . Rex Duf Scottorum in terfici tur. Chro. de M a ilros .

Quatuor et sem is rex D uf regnavit aristis,Malcolmo n atus regia jura gercus .

Hun c in terfecit gen s perfida Moravien s is,

Cujus erat gladiis ca sus in urbe Fores .Sol abdit radios, ipso sub pon te laten te ,Quo fuit ab scon sus , quoque repertus erat.”

Ckro. eleg iacum .

Saxon ia is England . Stanm ore i s in Westm orelan d.1 C 7 0 . P ic. Kinath Mac-Mal colm 24 an . et 2 m en s.

N om ina regum , go. Kinet fil . Malcolm xxii an . et 11

m en s.” Cro. regum ,A s eacht fith cheat os gach

cloin n , D o Chion aoth mhic Maoil choluim” ( i . 6 . Seven and

twen ty, over each clan , to Ken n eth the son of Mal colm ).D uan . Here ends the Cron ica P icloram

,which appears

,

from that circum stan ce, and the phraseology H ic es t qui,

&c.

’to have been written in the l ifetime of Ken neth .

8

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

98 ANNALS or

imbria , hoc es t, ab Humbria usque ad Theisam ,

O s lach, et com itis gladio eum cinxit. A Theisavero usque ad Mireforth"’F sub n omine etiam comitatus, partem videl icet maritimam Deira , deditEadulf cogn omen to Ewelthild. Sicque duo regnaad duos comitatus deven erun t, perm an serun tque

omn i tempore regum Anglorum sub ditione et don atione eorundem . Louthion vero semper patuit

excurs ibus Scotorum et Pictorum , et idcirco parumcura fuit regibus ha c pars terra . Porro rex Scotorum Kin eth audien s ex fama et commendation e

duorum com itum O s lach et Eadulf, et episcopi

D un elm i Elfs i,+ Eadgari regis magn ificen tiam , de

s iderio videndi petivit conductum ven iendi Lon

don iam , ut cum eodem colloqueretur, et impetravit

Conduxerun tque cum ex precepto regis duo comi

tes predicti et episcOpus . Ven it London ias Kin eth

rex Scotorum , ubi arege Eadgaro honorificé sus

ceptus est, et hon ori habitus ; cumque amice fa

m iliariter et jocunde colloqueren tur suggessit rex

‘

Kineth regi Eadgaro Louthion ad suum jus debere

brian s, aspiring after their ancien t liberty, should endeavourto restore their m onarchy , he gave the southern part of Nor

thumberland, that is , from the Humber to the Tees, to O s

lach.

i . e. the water or firth of Forth .

1 E l/feig , or Alfiei , bishop of Chester on the street, from 968

to 990.

THE SCOTS. 99

pertin ere, et ha redi tariea regibus Scotorum poss iderifi“ Rex n olen s al iquid abrupte facere, n e

post factum pOen iteret, regis Kin eth causam curia

sua in timavit. Proceres vero qui aprogen itoribuseran t eruditi, n is i sub n omin e homagii regi Anglorum a rege Scotorum inpen si, et pracipue quiaad tuendum terram illam difiicilis est accessus, et

harum proficua ejus dom in atio, assen sit autemas sertion i huic Kineth, et sub n omine homagii eam

petiit et accepit, fecitque regi Eadgaro homagiumsub caution e multa prom itten s , quod populo partis ill in s an tiquas con suetudines n on n egaret, et

sub n omin e et l ingua An glican a perman eren t.Quod usque hodie firmum man eti Sicque determin ata est vetus querela de Louthion , et adhuc

n ova sa pe in ten tatur. Subjectus est ergo Eadgarorex praedictus pra dicta causa, . sed et rex Cumborum Malcolm , et Oriccus [Maccus] plurimarum

Lothian had undoubtedly been part of the Pictish terri

tory, con quered by the Northumbrian kings,but never pos ses

sed by a Scotish m onarch. Kenneth, no doubt, pretended tobe represen tative of the Picts.1 These passages seem to have been rendered imperfect by

the tran scriber.

3: Not in the writers time, but in that of the more an cientauthor whose words he uses.

00 ANNALS OF

rex in sularum , e t O rcadum diversi reges . Qomnes Eadgaro homagii n omine teneban tur.

‘

DCCCCLXXI. King Edgar, con voking the

Northumbrian baron s to a council at York, wi selyordained man y laws touching the affairs of hiskingdom among which also the coun ty of O sulf,whom his un cle Edred had, under the n ame ofearl, s et over all Northumberland, he divided in totwo coun ties . This O sulf being n ow dead, theking was unwilling that this part of the landshould come to any one under the name of inheritan ce, lest, aspiring to an cien t liberty , of Northumberland, that is, from Humber as far as Tees

[ he gave to] O s lach, and girded him with the

sword of earl . But, from Tees as far as Mireforth,under the n ame also of a county, to wit, the mari

J . deWallingford,p. 545. D emum sub Eadgaro rege

O slac prefici tur comes Eboraco et locis pertinen tibus , etEadulfcognam en to Weleild a Teisa usque Myreforth prepon itur

Northymbris . Isti duo comites cum Elfs io qui apud sa n ctumCuthbertum episc0pus fueratperduxerun t Kyn eth regem Scot.torum ad regem Eadgarum . Qui cum il li fecis set hom in ium

dedit ci rex Eadgarus Lodon eium et mul to cum hon ore re.

m isit ad propria.

”— Ch ron icon vetus S imeoni D unelmens i ad

scrip tum , Caligula , A . VIII. See al so M. West, ad an . 975,

and afterward under 1018.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

102 ANNALS OF

and, especially, because the approach was difiicultto defend that coun try, and its domin ion of littleprofit, Ken neth , however, assen ted to this assertion , and, under the n ame of homage, asked and ac

cepted it, and did homage to king Edgar un dercaution , promising many things, that he would notdeny to the people of that part their an cient customs , and that they should remain under the Engl ish n ame and language : which remain s firm un tilth is day : and so was determined the old quarrelcon cern ing Lothian , and yet a n ew one is oftenthreatened. The aforesaid king was , therefore,subject to Edgar, for the cause aforesaid, but alsothe king of the Cumbrian s Malcolm , and Maccusking of a great man y isles, and the differen t kin gsof the Orkn eys : who were all bound to Edgar in

the name of homage.

DCCCCLXXIII. [Eadgarus rex Anglia ] re

gem Scottorum Kunadium , archipiratam Maceusium

, om nesque reges curiam co

actos, uno et perpetuo sacramen to sibi obligavitfi“

W. Malm es , p. 56. See al so Chra. Sax. which speaks ofs ix kings, but men tion s n on e by n ame. Rex Anglorum

pacificus Eadgarus cum ingen ti elas se, Britann ia circum

THE SCOTS . 103

D CCCCLXXIII. Edgar, king of England ,bound to himself Kenn eth , - king of the Scots, thearchpirate Maccus, and all the kings of theWel sh ,

at his court, in one and a perpetual

oath .

n avigata , ad Legionum civita tem [hodie Chester] appul it.

Cui subregul i ejus octo, Kyn a th , sc ilicet, rex Scottorum ,

Mal colm rex Cumbrorum ,Maccus plurimarum rex in sula

rum, et al ii V. Dufn al d, Siferth , Huval , Jacob , N ichil [Juchil or In chil ], ut mandaverat, occurrerun t, et quod sibi fideles et terra et mari cooperatores se vel len t juraverun t. Cum

quibus die quadam scapham ascendit, ill isque ad remos locatis , ipse clavum gubernacul i arripien s , eam per cursum flum ini s De perite gubern avit, omn ique turba ducum et procerums im ili n avigio comi tan te, a palatio ad m onasterium san ctiJohann is Baptista navigavit.

”S. Dun el . co. 159 . See al so

F lo. W igor. J. Brom ton , et Chro. de M a ilros , ad annum . It

appears , from thi s passage, and several others,as well in

these an n al s, as at later periods , that the Scotish m onarchsdid occasional homage to the Saxon kin gs , if not for theirwhole kingdom , a t least for Lothian , which, though it hadbeen form erly possessed by th e Picts, was certain ly, for several cen turies a part of the kin gdom of N orthumberlan d, and,

con sequen tly, after the term in ation of that m on archy, withinthe k ingdom of England. W i ll iam king of Scotland didfeal ty and homage to kin g Hen ry II. in 1175 , for all his possession s , and particularly for Scotlan d and Gall oway (B enedictus , an d

,though the Scotish mon arch did

,after

ward, for a valuable con sideration , obta in a rel ease of some

unusual condition s from Richard I . stil l it was with an ex

press reservation of what Mal colm,hi s brother

,had of right

done, and ought to do , to that kings an cestors (Idem,

104 ANNALS OF

D CCCCLXXVII. Amlaus , filius Indulphi t e

gis Alban ia ,5.Kinetho filio Malcolm i capite plec

titur.*

“

DCCCCLXXVII. An laf, son of Indulph kingof Alban y, is beheaded by Ken neth, the son of Mal

calm .

D CCCCXC IV. In terfectus in Fotherkern a

suis, per perfidiam Finella filia Cunechat comitisde Angus, cujus Finella fil ium un icum pra dictus

Kinath in terfecit apud Dunfinoenul'

Tigern ach (O’F laherty, p .

“Aulaiv MacAlaiv,

king of Scotl and [r. G en til ium ] kil led by Cin aoh MacDon ell

[r. A n . Ul. This An laf, A n laf,or Olave,

was king of th e Dubh-gall , or pagan D anes , who had possessed him sel f, it would seem ,

of some part of Scotland.N om ina regunz, &c. Anna 995 , Kin ethus filius Mal

colm i a sui s occisus es t.” Tigern ach (O

’F la. p . 994.

Cinaoh MacMaolcolum , kin g of Scotland, kill ed p er dolum.

”

An . Ul. Anna DCCCCXCIV. Rex Scottorum Kined

occiditur.

” Clara. de M ai lros .

Inclytus in Scotia fertur regnasse Kinedus ,Mal colmi n atus, quatuor et deca bis .

Is te Fortherkern a te lls fit et arte peremptus ,

Nata Cun cari Fimberhele fraude eaden s."Chro. deg .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

106 ANNALS OF

Girgh Mac-Kiaat Mac-Duff octo aun is [ regnasvit]"1

DCCCCXCVI. Killed by Malcolm, the son

of Ken neth , in Rathveramoen , and in terred in

Iona .

Grig, the son of Ken neth, the son of D uf, reigned 8 years .

A s KennethM acM alcolm died 18 mon ths before the deathof Con stan tin his nam e seem s to be put by m istake, both inthe text and the el egiac Chron icle, for that of M alcolm M ac

Ken n eth . See under 1004.

N omina regum ,&c. Ch in et fil . Duf uno an . et dim id.

Cro. regum , &c. Agus a ceathair Macduiph”(i . e. and

four Macduff). D uan . 1004. A battle between Scots atMonedir, where the king of Scotland, Cinaoh Mac-Duiv, was

slain .

” An . Ul. Ann o M.III . Rex Scottorum Grim

[sive, ut ad an . 995 , Kin edus fil ius Dufi'

] n ecatur.” Chra.

de M a ilros .

Annorum spatio rex Grim regn averat octo,

Kin edi natus qui gen itus D uf erat.Quo trun catus erat Bardorum campus habetur,A n ato Kin ed n om ine Malcolom i .

”

Chra. eleg i.

It appears , likewise, from O’F laherty (

p. that

proper name of Grim , or M acdnjg was Kenneth.

THE SCOTS . 107

MIV. In terfectus a filioKin et in Meghananard.

Sepultus in Iona in sula.

Mal colm Mac-Kinath, rex v ictorios iss imus , trigin ta an n i s [ regnavit]

MIV. Killed, by the son of Kenneth , in Mo

ghan an ard. In terred in the islan d Iona.

Malcolm the son of Ken neth, a most victoriousking, reigned 30 years.

MV. Battle between Scotsmen and Saxon s,where Scotsm en were discomfitted, with a greatSlaughter of their good m en .

MXVIII . Ingen s bellum apud Carrum gestumest in ter Scottos et Anglos, in ter Huctredum filiumWaldef com item Northymbrorum , et Malcolmum

filium Cyn eth regem Scottoruum . Cum quo fuit

N amina regum,d c. Malcolm fil. Kin et XXX.

Cro. regum , &c. Triocha b liadh ain Ba righ Maolcholaim

( i. e. thirty years was king Malcolm ). D uan .

108 ANNALS OF

in bello Eugen ius Calvus rex Lutinens ium [LC lutinen s ium]

Simeon Dun el. ca. 177. Hic [Malcolm ] magnum bel

lum feci t apud Carrum s f Ipse etiam mul tas oblationes tameccles iis quam il iso ea die di s tribuit.

”C ro. regum . It ap

pears from the Saxon chron icle that Uchtred was kil led in1016. Ann o ab in carn ation e dom in i DCCCC. lxix. reg

nan te rege A nglorum E thelredo, Malcolmus rex Scottorum

fil ius Kyn edi regis congregato totius Scotia exercitu provin .

ciam Northan imbrorum cadibus et incendibus devas tan s ,

Dun elmum obsidione circumdedit. Quo‘

tempore A ldunoepiscopatum ibidem regen te, W al theof qui comes fuerat Northan imbrorum sese in Bebban buc incluserat Cujus filio,scilicet Ucthredo, m agn a strenuitatis juven i et m iliti aptis si .

mo fil iam suam n om ine Ecgfridam A ldunus episcopus dederatuxorem Viden s juven is pra fatus terrorem ab hos tibus de

vas tatam , et Dunelmum obsid i on e circumdatam , et con tra hocpatretn suum n ihil agere, adun ato exercitu Northimbrorum e t

Eboracen s ium non parva m anu, Scottorum mul titudinem

pen e totam in terfecit ipso rege vix perfugam cum paucis evaden te. In terfectorum vero capita elegan tiora crin ibus , s icut

tun c temporis mos erat , perplexis fecit D un elmum tran spor.tari, caque i quatuor mul ieribus perlata per circuitum muro .rum in s tipitibus pra figis m ulieribus autem qua ea laveran t

mercedem dederan t vacoas s ingulis s ingulas . His auditis , rex

Ethelredus vocato ad se juven e pra fato, viven te adhuc patreWal theof, pro m erito sua s trenuitatis et bello quod tam viriliter peregerat, dedi t ci com itatum patris sui, adjungen s etiamEboracen s ium comitatum .

”S. Dunel . ca. 80. If there be a

word of truth in this relation , certainly the date is not merely1 Carrum hodie Werk." It is not Wark. but to the west of it.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

110 ANNALS OF

concord . In this man ner was Lothian added to

the kingdom of the Scots .

MXX. Fin logh Mac Roary, king of Scotland,a suis occisusfl‘

MXXXII . Cnuto decimo quin to ann o regn i suiRomam profectus est. Ibi al iquan tis diebus commoratus, n avigio Angliam rediit. Et mox Scotiam

rebellantem , regemque Malcolmum , expeditione il

luc ducta, parvo subegit n egotia ]

An . Ul. This Fin logh , or F itzleg, was the father ofMac

beth. King of Scotland,”

can on ly m ean prince or ruler

of some part of it probably M urray. Torfa us,from an old

saga, call s him S cottorum comes F inn leicus . (Orcades , p .

R oary is a con traction or dim inutive of Roderick. He

is cal led in the original MS. at Oxford, F in loecMac Ruai

dri, ri Alban .

”

1 W. Malmes . L. 2 , c. 11. “An . MXXXI. Her for Cnutcyng to Rome. thy ylcan geare tha hi ham com be for to

Scotlande. Scotta cyn g him to beah Ma lcolm . twegenothre cyn ingas . Ma lba the Iehmarc. ( i . e. In this yearCnut the king wen t to Rom e ; and in the sam e year, in whichhe came hom e

,he wen t to Scotland , and the Scotish king

THE SCOTS. l l l

MXXXII . Cnut, in the fifteen th year of hisreign , .wen t. to Rome. Having stayed there somedays, he return ed in a ship to England : and presen tly, with little trouble, subdued Scotland, beingin rebell ion , and its king Malcolm, in an expedition conducted thither .Gilcomgan MacMaolbryde , murmor of Murehe,

burn t with 50 men about him .

*

MXXXIII . The son of Mac Boote Mac Cin aoh

killed by Maolcolum Mac

MXXXIV . Malcolm rex Scottorum obn t .i

Mal colm , was subject to him , and two other kin gs Maolbeth

and Jehmarc). Chro. Sax. This Maelbaethe, or Maolbeth,

was , in all probability, the fam ous usurper Macbeth,whose

father F in logh was slain in 1020. Caradoc,however

,says

they were kings of the Orkneys and Ewist.An . Ul. Mr. Pinkerton , by either n egl igen ce or design ,

om its the words G i lcomgan M ac.

An . Ul. Unl ess this be a repetition , or differen t statemen t, of the death of Gil lcomgain , burn t in the precedingyear, the person intended must have been his brother. M aol

bryd him self was M ac Boet (or Bodhe).I'; Simeon Dunel . co. 178. He adds , by m istake,

ANNALS OF

D onchath Mac-Trin i [LMac-Crin i] abbatis de

Machethad succes si t.” Mortuus in G lam is , et sepul tus in

Iona in sula .

”N omina regum , &c. Ann o 1034, Malcolmus

filius Kin eth i, supremum ordinum,Alban ia: caput, obii t.”

Tigern ach (O'Flaherty, p . 1034, Malcolm Mac Cin a

oh, king of Scotland , died. A n . Ul. A nn o M.XXXIV.

ObiitMalcolmus rex Scottorum .

” Chro. de M ai lros .

In vico G lann is rapuit m ors libera regem ,

Sub pede pros tratis hos tibus il le peri t.Abbatis Crin i, jam di cti filia regis ,Uxor erat Bethoc n omine d ign a sibi.

Chra. elegia.

A ccording to general Vallan cey, an old an onymous manuscript, whi ch he had seen , m en tion s that a daughter ofBrian Borumh , m onarch of Ireland [slain in 1014] was married to [this] Mal colm the Second , son of Kinn eth , king ofScotland. Collectanea, I. 547.

Bethoc (or B eathach, O’F laherty, p . 488) appears ta have

been the on ly chil d of Malcolm . Fordun, probably without

any good reason , says that Crynyn e. abbas de Dul,

” whichhe had found in certain ann als, should be Abthanus de

Dul,

”which he derives from abba, pater, 8410. But who

,

”

exclaim s P inkerton , ever heard of an abtha ne 2”(Enquiry,

II,

The nature and an tiquity of this office,

” observesthe ingen ious and accurate D . Ma herson

,is unknown to

me ; but that there was such an office, and that it remain edfor ages after this time is unquestionable. David II. gran tedto D onald Macnayre the lan ds of Easter-Fos sacke with the

Abthans ie of B ull in Perthshire [Rol l D . 2. K. 21. in M S .

Hart. The baill ierie of Abthane of B ull, and the landsof the Abtha ne of Kinghorn , occur in other gran ts in the same

MS. in Roll D . 2. F .

”See al so Robertson ’s Index of cha r .

m ‘r p fi fi m’

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

114 ANNALS or

take it laboured much , indeed, but in vain . For,a great part of his horsemen being slain by thosewho were besieged, he, in con fusion , fled, and, flying, lost all his foot, who were slain , whose headsbeing brough t in to the market-place, were suspended upon stakes.

MXL . In terfectus a Macbeth Mac-F in leg in

Bothgonan an , et sepultus in Ion afi‘

N omina regnm, (fie. A nn o 1040, Don chadh mac Cri

nan supremus A lban ia rex immatura aetate a suis occisuses t.

” T igern ach (O’F laherty, p . 1040. D on cha Mac

Crin an , king of Scotland, a suis'

occisus. An . Ul. Ann oMXXXIX. Obii t D un ecan us rex Scottorum . Chro. dc

M a ilros. Simeon of Durham , having related the siege of thatcity by D un can , in 1035, adds , Nec multo post ipse rex

,

cum jam in Scotiam redfisset, a suis occi sus , in teriit.” Co. 33.

Ex illal geun itz Dun canum n om ine natum

Qui sen is ann is rex erat A lban ias.A F inleg natus percus sit cum Macabeda ,

Vul nere lethal i, rex apud Elgin ob it.”Chm . eleg iaca

King D on ald-bane, the younger son of Dun can , had also adaughter n amed Bethok (Foedera, II, 577) and m r Pinkerton quotes a charter of K. William , to the can on s of Jedburgh

,en graven atEdinburgh 1771, which contain s the words,

1 Bethoc. 9 Crinan .

THE SCOTS. 115

MacbethMac-F inleg septemdecim ann is [ regnavit ]

Ex don o Radulfi fil. Dunegan i et uxoris ejus B eihao.(Enquiry, II,“I bi . Macbethfil. F indleg xv uan , Cro. regum ,

&c.

Seachtmb liadna deg m ac F ion laoich”( i. e. Seven teen years

the son of F in leg.) D uan . Tigern ach , as cited by O ’

F laherty,

cal l s him Macbeothadgh mac Finnlaoich,” It is

doubtful whether he were n am ed after his m other, or gran dm other

,Bethoc, or Beathach , or fthm some Irish sain t, ao

cording to the fashion of those tim es.1 M acbeth, however,

1 It was , by no m ean s , uncomm on , in , and l ong before, th eage of th is usurper, for a son to be cal led after h is m oth er,or, even , hi s gran dm oth er : th us Fergus, th e son of Erc, 18

surn am ed Mac-Misc an d an oth er Fergus was som etimes cal ledMac-Re ign. See MacCurt in s Vindication , p . 158 . D om an gart,

son an d successor to th e first of th ose F erguses , i s , in on e of

th e Claren don MSS. in th eMus eum (Ay scough s Catalogue, Num .

4791, fo. cal l ed D oman gart Mac Ni sse rea Sconce,”appa

ren tly from th e n am e of h i s gran dm oth er. In Num . 4793, to.

3 1, h e i s Dom angart Mac Nzesi . ” In Wares Antiquitates Haber

nia’

, 1654, 8vo. p . 36, w e h ave an E ugus Mac Ni se, cujus cogn om en to am etre tractum an d Muriertac, or Murdac, k i ngof Irelan d, w ho died in 534, was al so (as we l earn from th e

sam e auth ority) n am ed Mac-Erca , after h is m oth er. B ethoc, or

Beatback, seem s th e sam e n am e w ith Beatha , orr Beotkadglz an d

we, l ik ew i se, fin d, am on g th e fab les of Geoffrey Keating E an a

s on of Baath ,” an d l obh ath s on of Beathach ,”(p . Th e

n am es of Macbride, Maolbn de, Me l P atrick, Maol- choluim , Gi llcom

gazu, &c. are al l from Irish saint s an d th ere actual ly was on e

w h o m ay very probab ly h ave furn i sh ed th at of Macbeth St.

Boccias (Bead, or Boet, i n Iri sh ), wh o died in 5 13, an d w h ose dayis th e 7 th of Decem ber. Beodas or Boetms was , l ik ew ise, th efath er of St. K ieran . Ush er, p . 526 . Th e son of Kenn eth , w e

fin d, was cal led Bodhe, an d Maolbryd, h is son , Mac Bocte, wh ich

116 ANNALS OF

MXL . Slain by Macbeth, the son of F in leg, inBothgon anan , and in terred in Iona.Macbeth, the son of Fin leg, reigned seven teen

years.

MXLV. A battle between the Scots themselves,where fel l Cronan [r. Crinan] abbot of Duncail1en ."r

ML . Rex Scotiae Macbethad Romae argen tumspargen do distribuit.1

‘

was a common Irish n ame before he was born . See Chm .

S ax. ad an . 891 . In a charter al so of A lexander I . we findBeth comes

”(Dalrymples Collections , p . M celbeth

is , apparen tly, the same or a sim ilar n ame.

A n . Ul. See before.

1 Marianus ; S. Dun el . R . de Hoveden , Flo. W igor. Chro.

de M a ilwas . Lord Hail es,who did not know that this fact

was men tion ed by Marianus, or any writer, in short, but F loren ce of Worcester, ridicules the idea of Macbeths going to

m ay be th e sam e n am e w ith that of Macbeth, wh o m igh t be socal led out of com pl im en t to Bodke or Maolbryd, th e fath er an d

broth er, as i t cam e to pass, of h is w ife Gruoch . A n oblem an ,

h owever, n am ed Macocbtetk, or Mackbetlz, is a w itness in two

charters of k ing David I.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 18 ANNALS OF

MLIV. Strenuus dux Northymbrorum Siwardus jus su regis Eadwardi , et equestri exercitu et

classe val ida Scottiam adiit, et cum rege Scottorum Macbeotha praelium comm is it, ac multis millibus Scottorum et Norman n is omn ibus quorumsupra m en tionem fecimus occis is , illum fugavit,

et Malcolmum regis Cumbrorum filium , ut rex

jusserat, regem con s tituit . In eo tamen prael io,

suus filius et multi Anglorum et D anorum cecide

run t.*

S. Dun el. Co. 187 ; R. de Hoveden , p. 443 ; and Flo.

IVigor. p . 629. San ctus Edwardus filius Ethelredi

quamvis vel reges vel simplex putaretur, habebat comi tes , quicum ex humili in al tum con an tem erigeren t Siwardum Nor

than imbren s ium , qui ejus jussu cum .Scottorum rege Mac

betha congres sus vi ta regnoque spoliavit, ibidemqu'

e Malcolmum fil ium regis Cumbrorum regem in s tituit.” W. Malmes.L . 2 , c. 13 . This engagem en t is thus recorded in the Ulsterannal s 1054. A battl e between Scots and Saxon s, where3000 of Scots, and 1500 of Saxon s , were slain , with Dolfin

Mac F in lor.

” Simeon , it is observable, does not say thatMac

beth was slain in this battl e. Siward, according to that his torian , as well as to the Saxon chronicl e, Fl oren ce of Worces

ter, Roger de Hoveden , and the chron icle ofMailros , died in

1055 Ralph de D iceto alon e says 1058. Dun can , the fatherofMalcolm ,

i s presum ed to have been king of Cumberland inthe l ifetime of h is grandfather. D al/in M ac F in lor is , pro

bably, the D olfinusfilius Torj ln i, father-ih -law to Cospatrick,men tioned by Simeon of Durham (Co . and Finlor, ofcourse, a m istake for F in tar, or Town. ’

THE scor s . 119

MLIV. Siward, the val ian t duke (or general)of the Northumbrian s, by the comman d of kingEdward, with both an army of horse, and a powerful

'

fleet, wen t in to Scotland, and fought a battlewith Macbeth, king of Scots, and man y thousandof the Scots, and all the Norman s, ofwhom we haveabove made mention , being killed, put him to fl ight,and con stituted king Malcolm, son of the king ofthe Cumbrian s, as the king had commanded. In

that battle, however, his son and many of the Enggl ish and Danes fell .

MLVII. In terfectus m Lunfanen a MalcolmMac-D on chat et s epultus in Ion a.

*

N omina regum , cgc. Ann o 1058 Macbeothadgh

mac Finnl aoic supremus Alban ia rex aMalcolmo filioD onnchadi trucidatus est So Tigern ach (O

’

F laherty, p . 498)but, accordin g to th e Annales Ulton ien ses , under the same

year, MagbethaiMac F in loich , archkin g of Scotland, [was ]killed byMel sechl in MacD on cha [an other son , it is presumed ,of kin g Dun can ], in battle.” The chron icon elegiacum saysof him ,

Rex Macabeda decem Scotia septemque fit ann is ,In cujus regn o fertil e tempus erat.

Hun e tamen in Lufnan t truncavit morte crudeliBun can i natus nomine Malcolmus.”

120 ANNALS OF

Lulach fatuus quatuor men sibus

MLVI I . Slain in Lun fanan , by Malcolm, the

son of Dun can , and in terred in Iona.

Lulach, the foolish , reigned four mon ths.

A s Lulach , his successor, reign ed fourmon ths and a hal f, andwas slain the l s t of January 1058, Macbeth must have beenkill ed about the 15th ofAugust 1057, an d n ot, as lord Hailesasserts, upon the testim on y of F ordan , on the 15th of December 1056. Mr. P inkerton absurdl y strives to prove M alcolm(M aol-Choluim , the servan t or devotee of St. Columba) a

F ik ish , and M acbeth (the son of B eth), a Gothic n ame.

N om in a regum, (go. Lul ach n epos fil ii Boide iv m en

s ibus et dim idio.

”C ro. regum ,

(go. Seach mbl iadhn a

ibhhlaitheas Lulaigh”(i . e. Seven years [r. mon ths] in power

Lulach ). D uan . D ulach [r. Lulach] quatuor m en ses et dim idium regn avi t.

”Chro. de M a ilros . Ann o 1058 (Ka

lendi s Jann erii in feriam 5 in ciden tibus [i . 6. Thursday, thel s t of January ; the Sunday letter bein g Lulachus Al

ban ia rex aMal colmo filio D on chadi occisus . Tigernach

(O’

Flaherty, p . 498) 1058. Lulach Mac Gill comgain ,

archking of Scotlan d,kil led by Maolcolumb Mac Dun cha in

battle.

” An . Ul.

Mens ibus in felix Lulach tribus extiterat rexArm is

'

ejusdem Malcolom i cecidi t.

Fata viri fueran t in Strathbolgin , apud EssegHeu s ic incaute rex m iser occubui t

Chro. elegiacum .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

A P P END IX.

CHRONOLOG ICAL LIST OF THE SCOTISH KINGS.

Fergus I., son of Erc.

D omangart, son of Fergus .Congal, son of D omangart.

Gavran , son of Domangart.

Con al I., son of Congal .Aidan , son of Gavran .

Rochy I., surnamed Buide (or the yellow),s on of Aidan .

Con ad, surn amed Kerr, son of Conal .Farquhar, son of E.

Don ald L, surn amed Brek (or the spotted),son of Eochy-Buide.

Malduin , son of Donald-Duin .

Don ald-Brek.

Farquhar, surn amed Fada (or the long).Eochy I I., surnamed D innavel (or Hookn ose), son ofDomangart, son ofDon ald-Brek .

APPEND IX . 123

Armchellac, son of Farquhar-Fada .

Selvach .

Ewen I., son of Farquhar-Fada.

Eochy I I I ., son of Rochy.

Murchard, son of Armchellac.

Ewen I I ., son of Murchard.

Ed—fin (or Hugh the white), son of EochyHook-n ose.

Fergus I I ., son of Hugh .

Conal I I.Con al I I I .D on corcai .

Con stantin e I .Angus .Ed—ain , or Hugh (surnamed the musical).Rochy IV.

, surnamed Annuin e (or the poisonous).

Dungal], son of Rochy-an nuine .

Alpin , son of Eochy-annuin e.

Ken n eth, son of Alpin .

Don ald I I ., son of Alpin .

Con stan tine I I ., son of Kenn eth .

Hugh, son of Ken neth .

Grig, son of Dungal].Donald I I I ., son of Con stan tine.

Con stan tin e I I I ., son of Hugh .

Malcolm I., son of Donald .

124 APPENDIX .

Indulf, son of Con stan tin e.

Duf, son of Malcolm .

Culen -rig, son of Indulf.Kenn eth , son of Malcolm .

Malcolm I I.Dun can , son of Crinan , by Bethoc, daughterof Malcolm .

Macbeth, son of F in leg.

Lulach, s on of Gilcomgain .

Malcolm I I I., son of Duncan .

flfi It must be admitted that there i s some dif

ficulty in the origin an d an temon arch ical history ofMalcolm I I I . The old Scotish l ists, the Elegiacchron icle, and the Irish an nal s, un iformly agreethat he was the son of Dun can who had, l ikewise,an other s on , Donald-ban e, afterward king of Scotland . To this Mal colm, saysWyn town , the father,as soon as he was crown ed, gave the region of Cumberland of which , it is to be presumed, as , in fact,i t is asserted by the same writer, he had himselfbeen king but still it is altogether un accoun tablethat the old En glish historian s should un iformlycal l Malcolm the son of the king of the CUMBR IANS,and n ever on ce, the son of the king of the SCOTS,n or ever on ce men tion his n ame . Upon the suppositiou that Dun can had been actual ly king of Cumberland, before his accession to the Scotish thron e,

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

126 APPEND IX .

0

That Dun can had three son s, i f not more, is confirmed by an extract from the Sca la chron icaMalcolin ,

” says the author, caus id one of his brothers to be behedid, and put out the eyes of a notherof his brethern , and kept bym in G edworth -castel

yn pryson , fering lest they should put him fromhis kingdom . H e that was blyn d got a mayd childeof a laun der, that wold n ever leve on tyl he had

m aried her. This doughter was after given , withlandes, yn mariage, by Malcolin e on to a sun n e ofthe coun tie Comyn of Praun ce, the which youn gComyn , at that tyme , duellid with kingMalcolin e.

(Lelands Collectanea, I . According to theNomina regum, Don ald was tak en by his n ephewEdgar (after l og8), deprived of sight,

*and died

in Roscoepin .

A ccording to Ordericus Vital is, kin g D avid, (youngest

son ofMal colm,) had a son older than Hen ry. A certain per

son , in holy orders, murdered a priest, whil e officiating at theal tar. In con sequen ce of ecclesiastical immun ity, his life wasspared. His eyes , however, were put out, his han ds and feetcut ofl

‘

. He procured crooked iron s, or hooks , to supply theuse of hands. Thus destitute, maimed

,an d abhorred , he at

tra cted the compassion of D avid, who then resided in Englan das a private man . From him thi s outcast of society obtain edfood and raimen t. D avid had a son two years old the uh

grateful mon ster,under preten ce of fon dling the in fan t, crush .

ed it to death in his iron fan gs. For this crime hewas torn to

pieces by wild horses. (B. 8, p .

APPEND IX. 127

Mr. Pinkerton, indeed, says, that Dun can, fa

ther of Malcolm, was married to a daughter (morelikely a s is ter) ofSiward, AS ALLAGREE,

”

(Enquiry,11. Fordun , however, that gross forger andfals ificator,

” is the ON LY an cien t writer who men

tion s such a marriage, and, according to h im , the

lady was n either’ daughter n or s is ter of Siward . He

also strives to prove that Dun can , king of Cumberland, father ofMalcolm-Canmore, was himself theson of Dun can king of Scotland : an idle and brainsick whim, to which no author, ancien t or modern ,affords the slightest coun tenance.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

INTRODUCTION .

TH E kingdom of Cambria, Cumbria, Stratclud,Strath-Cluyd, or Strath-Clyde,

* in the west ofmodern Scotland, appears to have con sisted of theterritory at presen t in cluded in the shires of Renfrew, Kyle, Cun ingham, and the sherifl

'

dom s of

S trath, in British, sign ifies a valley so that Strath-Clydeis syn onym ous with Clydes-dale, or Clydes-vale. It is , l ikewise

,cal led, in the Cron ica P ictorum , Britann ia

,and by the

Wel sh wri ters, (according to m r. D . Ma herson ) REGED

SCOTIA as the inhabitan ts are, by the Saxon , or other ancien t historian s , Stra -cled-wealds

, Strat-clud-wallan i, Stret

gled-wali , Stretclutcen s es , Briton es , Briton es Albania , W a

len ses , and Eretti , or Brets. Lhuyd, however, complain s thattheWel sh are at a loss now for the m odern n ame of B eged

(Irish preface) ; which no one, who is any way acquaintedwith those Sagacious an tiquaries, will be at all surprised at.

132 INTRODUCTION .

Lanerk, Dunbarton , and Stirl ing. The capita ofthis l ittle kingdom is called, by Bede, Alcluith

(Ad C ludam ), and described as a civita s Brittonum mun il is s z

'

ma , which , in their language, heelsewhere says, sign ifies Petram (i . e. rupem ),Cluyth, or Clyde, being n ear the river of that n ame

(B. I, e . l , It is called, l ikewise, by Adom n an ,

Petra-Cloithe, an d, by other an cien t writers, Arecluta, Alcwith, Aldclyh it, and A lcluth ; all implying a rock, or elevation , upon the Clyde, n ow Dunbarton , a corruption of D unbritton . The founda

t ion of the mon archy can n ot be ascertained . If,however, we m ay credit the l ife of sain t Nin ian

(written i n the twelfth cen tury), it existed so earlyas the fourth when ce it can be traced, with suffi

cien t certain ty, down to n early the close, at least,of the ten th .

According to Richard of Ciren cester, the Attacoti inhabited the banks of the Clyde, a n ation ,sometimes, formerly terrible to al l Britain a verygreat lake, he says, is here seen , the n ame ofwhichwas , formerly, Lyn cal idor, at the mouth whereofAlcluith, a city built by the Roman s, in a shorttime, had this n ame [ VALENTIA , or VALENTIANA ] by lot, from the gen eral Theodosius ,who had recovered the provin ce, possessed by thebarbarian s ; with this n on e could be compared, as

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

134 INTRODUCTION .

The inhabitan ts, n odoubt, were, for the most part ,the remain s of the an cien t British , who, dr iven fromthe n orth and east by their indefatigable and victorion s enemies, the Scots and Picts, in this corn er,e ither by their own valour, or the n atural defen cesof the coun try, were able to protect them selves forthe space of six hun dred years .

or STRATH-CLYDE.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

138 ANNALS OF

son at Christi quidam s icut prophetam eum ha

beban t . Mox s trenuus agricola domin i sui agrumingressus , cepit male plan tata evell ere, male collec

ta dispergere, male a dificata destruere. Purgatis

deinde ob [ l . ab] omn i errore fidelium m'

en tibus ,

cepit in eis sin cera fidei jacere fun damen ta supera difican s aurum sapien tia , et scien tia argumen tum ,

bon orumque operum lapides qua omn ia fidelibusagen da, et verbo docuit, et exemplo m on stravit,

cum mul tis et m agn is m iracul is confirmavitfi"

E legit autem sibi sedem in loco qui n un cWitern a di citur qui locus super l itus ocean i s itus, dums eipsum mare longius porrigit ab orien te, occiden te ,atque meridi e, ipso pelago clauditur a parte tam en

aquilon ali, vi a ingredi volen tibus tan tum apperitur.

Ibi igitur jus su viri dei cem en tarii , quos secum ad

duxerat, eccles iam con struun t an tequam h ull amin Britan n ia de

'

lapide dicun t esse con structam . Et

jam quidem san ct is s imum Mart inum , quem mirosemper ven erabatur afl

'

ectu, a terris ad coelos didiscerat tran sm igrasse, ipsam eccles iam

'

in ejus hon ores tuduit dedicare.

-

lF n it in region e eadem rex quidam (nam tota ih

sula divers is regibus divi sa subjacuit), Tuduvallus

n omin e, quem di vitia , potastas , et hon or erexeran t

Vita A'

in iam'

é-c. c. 2. t Ibi. c. 3.

STRATH-CLYDE . 139

in superbiam quem concupiscen tia carn is, et cencupiscen tia oculorum , et divitiae mun di, elaeion is

sua et superbia incen tivum dum quan tum quis

que habet tan tum s e posse presum it, tan tum sibi etlicere confidit . H ie viri dei mon ita con tem nen s ,

et clam doctrin a ejus , et moribus ejus derogabat,et san a doctrin a ejus in facie resistebat : ita ut

terra videretur . reproba et m aledicto proxima, utpote qua semper super se ven ien tem biben s imbrem ,

Spinas et tribulos , n on berham opportun am , germinabat. Quodain autem tempore cum plus sol itomolestus esset viro dei, n on ultra passus judexcoelestis servi sui inul tam i re i nj uri am , in tolerabili

morbo superbum percus s it in capite, confregitque

verticem capill i perambulan tis in delictis suis .Tan tumque pra valuit agritudo, ut elatos oculosca eitas repen t ina obduceret et qui lucem impugn averat veritatis, lucem am itteret carn is n ec frus

tra n eque ad in s ipien tiam ci . Jacebat en im miser

pressus dolore, privatus lumin e, sed extern is obten ebratus , in tern is illustratus , dum redien s ad cor confitetur exces sum , ab illo speran s remedium , cui se

semper exh ibuerat in im icum . Vocatis postremoamicis, accepto ab eis con sil io, quon iam ipse detemtus infirm itate ire non potuit, n un cios m ittit ad

virum dei, obseeran s ut non in tret in judicium cs ervo suo, nec retribuat ei secundum Opera sua

140 ANNALS OF

sed,ut imitator divin a ben ign itatis , retribueret c i

hona pro mal is, et dilectionem pro Odio . Audien s

ha c vir beatis s imus , premissa ad dominumoratione, ad a grotum cum summa human itate et

devotion e perrexit : et primum quidem len i in cre

pation e virum corrip it, deinde medica man u caputtangit a groti, ca cisque lum in ibus signum vitae salutaris impress it. Quid plura ? Fugit dolor, ca citas luce superven ien te fugatur. Sicque factum est ,

ut morbus corporis morbum an imi euraret, morbum

verb corporis viri dei virtus expelleret. In utroqueigitur, corpore scil icet et m en te, sanatus, coepit

dein ceps san ctum dei omn i afl'

ectu colere et ven erari, scien s expertus quod dominus erat cum eo, et

omn ia opera ejus dirigebat, pra stan s ci virtutem

super omn em hom i n em extollen tem se adversuss cien tiam Christi, cum impromptu haberet ulcisciomn em inobedien tiam et inj uriam illatam famul is

Chris ti fl‘

Vita N in ian i, C . 4. It is not expressly said that thisTuduvallus , orTudwal ,was a pagan heappears , rather, tohavebeen an irreligious , or immoral , though bel ieving christian . The

Briton s are asserted by Gildas to have received the l ight of reli .gion in the time of Tiberius Ca sar, that is , before the year 37,and, by Bede, at the desire of kin g Lucius, in 150 both erasbeing, probably, erroneous but the fact, that they were christian s so early, at least, as the fourth cen tury, can not, possibl yb e d isputed W e cann ot, certain ly, in fer, from this l ife, that

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

142 ANNALS OF

in the n ation of the same n ame, of no ignoble family,the blessed Nin ian was born in that region , as itis thought, which, placed in the western parts ofthe same island (where the ocean as an arm stretching forth , and of e ither part making, as it were ,two angles, n ow divides the kingdoms of the Scotsand the Engl ish), un til the latest t imes of the Engl ish is proved to have had its proper king, not on lyby the faith of historian s, but also by the memoryof certain person s .

died in 432, under Theodosius the younger. Alcuin , about780, in a letter to the brethren ofW hithern , m en tion s a m e

trical l ife of this sain t,which had been sen t him from York.

(W. Malmes. p . It is un fortun ately lost. Bishops , inthese times, seem to have resembled the m ethodist preachersof the presen t, much m ore than their succes sors who l ive inidleness and luxury , at th e rate of fifteen or twen ty thousanda-year. St. N in ian , it is probable, l ike his mas ter

h subs is ted

upon alm s , or even by the produce of his own labour.Sain t Gildas, the author of a querulous treatise D e excidio

B ritann ia ,is said , in his life, by an anonymous . monk of

Ruys , in Britan y , about 1040, to have been born atA l-cluyd,

or,as he calls it

,in the m ost fertile region of A recln ta [A . C .

520] his father,according to his other biographer, Caradoc

of Llan carvan , a writer of the fol lowing cen tury, cal led Nan ,

[r. Kau,] and bein g the king of Scotland, the m ost noble of the

n orthern kings m ean ing , it is presumed , that he was a kingor prin ce of Strath-Clyde. The m onk of Ruys, however, on lycall s the father “n obil iss imus et cathol icus vir,” though hesays that Cuil lus

”(Hueil , Ca radoc) post mortem patris,

ci in regno successit.”

STRATH-CLYDE . 1433

Nin ian hastened about the work to which he hadbeen sen t by the spirit, under the comman d ofChrist ; and being received in his coun try, therewas a great con course, and runn in g together of thepeople, much joy in all, won derful devotion , thepraise of Christ everywhere resoun ds : some tookhim for a prophet. Presen tly the strenuous husbandman en tered the field of his lord, began to rootup those things which were badly plan ted, to disperse those badly collected, and to destroy thosebadly built. The minds of the faithful be in g fin ally purged of al l error, he began to lay in them the

foun dation s of sin cere faith building upon the goldofwisdom , and the argumen t of kn owledge, and theston es of good works all which things to be don eby the faithful he both taught by word, and shewed by example, and with many and great miraclesconfirmed.

Now he chose his seat in a place which is n owcalled Whithern which place, situate upon the

shore of the ocean , while the sea stretches far fromthe east, west, and south , is inclosed by the sea itself;from the n orth part a way is Open ed for those on lywho are willin g to en ter. There, then , by the comman d of the m an of god, the mason s, whom he hadbrought with him , erect a church ; before whichthey say there was n one in Britain built of stone

144 ANNALS OF

And having now learned that the most holy Martin ,whom he always ven erated with wonderful affection ,had tran smigrated from earth to heaven , he determined to dedicate the same church in his hon our.

There was , in the same coun try, a certain king

(for the whole i sland was divided among severalkings), named Tudwal, whom riches, power, and

hon our, had exalted in to pride whom the lust ofthe flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the r ichesof the world, the in cen tive of his elation and pride,whilst so much as any on e has, so much he presumeshimself able to do, so much , also, he trusts to bevalued at. He, con temn ing the warn ings of them an of god , and, secretly, Of h is doctrine, derogated from his morals, and resisted his wholesomedoctrine to the face : so that the land seemed reprobate and n ext to a curse, in asmuch as , drinking therain , always falling upon it, it grew thorn s andbrambles, n ot season able gras s At which time,when he more than usual m

'

olested them an of god,the celestial judge, no further suffering the injuryof h is servan t to go un revenged, smote him in thehead, and bruised the hairy crown Ofhim whowalked in his offen ces . Somuch prevailed the sickn ess,that sudden blindn ess came over his lofty eyes and

he who had combatted the l ight of truth, lost thel ight of the flesh ; n either in vain , n or to folly to him .

3

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

146 ANNALS OF

experience, that the ,lord was with him , and direct

ed al l his works, giving to him virtue over everym an lifting him self up again st the knowledge ofChrist, and being ready to revenge all disobedien ce,and injury, Offered to the servan ts of Christ.

DXL . San ctus Ken tegernus , in loco [qui tun cCathures, n un c Glasghu, vocatur] degen s ih

stin ctu divin o rex et clerus region is Cambren s is ,cum ceteris christian is, l icet perpauci es sent, inunum convenerun t et de statu ecclesia reparanda

, quae jam pen e deleta fuerat, tractan tes , unan imi con sen su acceden tes ad san ctum Ken tegernum ,

ipsum in pastorem et epiSCOpum an imarum suarum ,

l icet plurimum retinen tem , et plura objicien tem ,

elegerun t Imprecan tes ergo ei prosperam , et in

n omine san cta trin itatis benedicen tes, et spiritui

san ctificatori, comm itten tes , illum in thron iz everun t : accitoqueuno episcopo de Hybern ia, moreBritonum et Scotorum , tun e temporis , in pon tifi

cem con secrari fecerun t. San ctus verb Ken te

gernus , quanquam hoe modo con secratus fuerit , correction i omn imoda hujus ritus, de qua postmodumdicemus, s atisfecit. Cathedralem sedem suam in

villa dicta Deschu, quod interpretatur cara familia,

STRATH-CLYDE. 147

qua nunc vocatur G laschu, con s tituit : et plurimam servorum dei con tin en tium , et secundum formam primitives ecclesia sub apostol is , in proprietate, in disciplin a San cta, et divin o Obsequib viventium , claram et caram deo familiam adun avit. Diocesis vero episcopatus ill in s secun dum l imites Cambren s is regn i extendebatur Quod utque regnum ,

sieut vallum quon dam a Severo prin cipe, a mariusque ad mare postmodum

'

auxilio et con sil io le

gion is Romanorum, ob arcendam irruption em Pictorum, in eodem loco murus haben s in

'

latitudine

octo pedes,in altitudine duodecim pedes con struebatur et usque ad flumen Forden se p ertingit et

Scotiam ab Anglia disterm in ando dividit.* Ha c

autem regio Cambria, cui jam Ken tegernus episco~

pal i hon ore pra fuit, quon dam tempore Eleutheriipapa , prin cipan te rege Lucio, sieut et tota Britann ia, fidem christian am susceperat ; 1

'

sed pagan isdivers is temporibus in sulam infestan tibus , et in ca

domin an tibus , in sulan i susceptam fidem in apostasiam laps i abjeceran t.j:

The wal l of Severus is here, as in Nennius , confoundedwith that of An ton inus.1 In 156, accordin g to Bede.Vita Ken tegern i, c . 11. In chap . 9, we have an account

of the sickn ess, death , and funeral , of a man of ven erable l ife,named Fregus , who l ived in a town called Kem ach , nearGlas

148 ANNALS OF

DXL . Saint Ken tegern dwell ing in the placewhich was then Cathures , and is now called Glas

gow by divine in stin ct the king and clergy ofthe region of the coun try, with the rest of theChristian s, although they were very few, assembledtogether and treat ing of the state of the church,to be repaired, which was n ow almost destroyed,approaching with un an imous con sen t to sain t Kentegern , elected him , although much holding back,and objecting m any things, to be the pastor andbishop of their soul s Praying, therefore, for hisprosperity, and blessing him in the n ame of theholy trin ity, and committing him to the holy ghostthe san ctifier, they en thron ed him and on e bishopbeing sen t for from Irelan d, in the m an n er of theBriton s and Scots, at that time, they caused himto be con secrated bishop But saint Ken tegern ,although he were in this m an n er elected, performed every kin d of correction of this rite, whereof weshal l afterward speak

tHis cathedral- seat he pla

ccd in the town cal ledD es chu, which is in terpretedThe dearfamily, which is n ow cal led Glasgow : and

gow ; and in the followin g chapter,m en tion is made of his

two brothers,Tel leyr and Anguen , who resided in the same

place. The author asserts that the m other of his sain t cu .

jusdam regis, sectapagan ism i in Sep ten trion ali plagaCambria[regn o sci. Stratcluden si], fil ia fuit.” (C. l .)

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

150 ANNALS OF

elevatum erat in superbiam , ita e regione con traetum et execatum extitit per avaritiam . Hic viridei vitam atque doctrinam sprevit, atque despexit,occul té ci detrahen s , in facie quandoque res isten s ,

sign a ejus magicis figmen tis deputan s , omn ia factaejus pro n ich ilo duxit. Vir verb domin i cum quadam vice an n on a ad victual ia fratrum mon asterii

indigeret, adivit regem , penuriam suam , et suorum ,

in s inuan s et peten s ut suam inOpiam illius ha

bundan tia, juxta apostol i mon ita, subven iendo suppleret. Ille vero elatus et inflatus preces profunden ti refudit con tumel ias, et al iquam subven tionem

rogan ti irrogavit inj urias . D einde ore blasfemo

yron ice ait ad cum Jacta curam tuam in domin o, et ipse te enutriret, s icut sa pe ca teros ammoun isti, quum n ichil deest timen tibus deum , inquiren tes autem cum non m inuen tur omn i bon o. Tuergo, cum timeas deum , et mandata ej us observes,victu etiam n ecessario indiges ? Ego autem , quin ee regnum dei quero, n ec justiciam ejus, omn iam ih i adj iciun tur prospera omn ium rerum arridet

O

affluen tia.

’ Ad ultimum autem in tul it, i nan is

est ergo fides tua, falsa praedicatio tua.

”At vir

san ctus con tra allegan s astruebat testimonus Sah etarum scriptarum , et vivis rationum as sertion ibus,

et exempl is , mul tos justos et san ctos, et siti et egestate mul tipharia, in hoc sa culo afliigi reprobos re

STRATH-CLYDE. 15 1

rum opulen tia, deliciarum afliuen tia, et honorumfastigiis, subl imari. Et cum eflicaciter et eviden terdoceret pauperes patron os divitibus fore, quorumbeneficiis susten tan tur, divites vero pauperum pa

trocin io indigere, sieut vites ulmi sus ten taculo. Bar

barus non potuit resistere sapien ti, et spiritui qui

loquebatur per in strumen tum suum , sed stomachando respondit Quid multa ? Si confiden s indeo tuo absque manu humana, omn e far meum quodin borreis meisque acervis contin etur, adm an s ion em

tuam tran sferre poss is , an imo l iben ti tibi con cedoet don o, et de ca tero postul ation ibus tuis devotusobtemperabo.

”Ha c dicen s la tabundus recessit,

quasi qui tal i spon s ione virum san ctum deluserit.Vespere autem facto san ctis elevatis ocul is , ac ma

n ibus in ca lum profluen tibus lacrimis , orationem

devotissime fudit ad dominum . Eadem autem hora,cum ex imo pectore san cti emergen tes lacrima peroculos profluxerun t, flumen C lud, subtus defluen s,

subito ihat, et in tumescebat ; ripasque suastran scendeuS, achorrea regis in ibi con stituta circumiven s , et adlamben s in alveum suum traxit. Et cumimpetu magn o usque ad locum n omin e Mel lingde

vor,ubi san ctus tune degere solebat, in aridam

tran sposuit. Rex autem pra fatus Morken , l icetlocuples valde, et magnus in oculis hom inum , viletameh man cipium Mammon is, egre tul it amissio

15 2 ANNALS OF

n em , ut sibi videbatur, ann ona sua , que de sign oquod divin itus aceiderat . Turbato ergo pra furore oculo ejus multa convrcra i n san ctum pra sulem evomuit, magum et m aleficum inclam itan s .

Bique mandavit ut si ulterius in con spectu suo appareret, gravis s imas pa nas, utpote qui il li illus is set,lueret. In s tigaverat n am illum in odium et inj uriam san ct i pon tificis quidam pes s imus , qui erat a

secretis regis, n omin e Cathel i, quia odiosa et on erosasolet esse pravis vita hon orum et facile persuasorem adm ittit ad id quod amplectitur an imus proclivus ad malum . Vir vero dei, sapien tia volen svin cere maliciam , in spiritu man suetudin is potin squam in virga severitatis adivit prin cipie pra sentiam et more ben ign is s im i patris in struendo, common endo, corrigere studuit filii in s ipien tiam .

Vir autem Bel ial, in star aspidis surda et obturan

tis aures suas ui audiret vocem incan tan tis sapien ter,verbo common endo con silio salutis n on adquievit .

Immo majori demen tia in s timulatus irruit in illum ,

et calce percus s it, et solotenus resupinavit. In

cen tor hujus s acralegii Cathen cachinn an s equum

ascendit, et quasi qui de sah eto triumphas se sibividebatur, gratulabundus absces sit. Nondum

longius proces s it a turba con stitui a in loco, et so

h ipes cui in sedit n escio in quem obicem pede Of

fenden s corruit, et ascen sor ejue retro an te januam

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

154‘ ANNALS OF

life and doctrine of the man of god, private ly detracting him, and sometimes resisting h im to hisface ; reputing his sign s to be magical tricks, heheld all his deeds for n othing. But the m an of thelord, when , at a certain time, he wan ted an allowan ce for the victuals of the brethren of the monastery, wen t to the king, in sinuating the penury ofhim and his ; and beseeching that h is wan t thekings abun dan ce, according to the apostles advice,helping, would supply. But he elated and inflatedto the putter up ofprayers returned con tumely, andto the asker of help he bestowed injury. At lengthwith a blasphemous mouth he iron ical ly said to h im ,

Cast thy care in the lord , and he Shall n ourishthee, as thou hast often advised others, sin ce n o

thing is wan ting to those fearing god, but thoseasking him are n ot deprived of any good. Thou

,

therefore, as thou fearest god, and observest his comm andmen ts , dost thou even wan t n ecessary food ?Now I, who n either seek the kingdom of god, n orhis justice, all prosperous things are cast to m e the

affluen ce of all things laughs . At last he con cluded, foolish therefore is thy faith , fal se thy preaching.

”But the holy man , replying, superadded from

the testimon ies of the holy scripture, and the l iv ing assertion s of reason s, and by examples, thatmany just and holy men were affl icted w ith both

STRATH-CLYDE. 155

thirst and man ifold wan t, in this life and the re

probate elevated w ith t he opulen ce of riches, theaffluence of del ights, and the degrees of hon our.And when he efficaciously and eviden tly taughtth at the poor were patron s to the rich, by whoseb en efits they are supported, but that the rich n eeded the patron age of the poor, as the vin e the support of the elm . The barbarian could n ot res ist thesage and the spirit which spoke by his in strumen t,but peevishly an swered Why man y words ? Ifcon fiden t, in thy god, without human power, all mycorn which in my barn s and heaps is con tained,thou art able to tran sfer to thy m an sion , with a

willing m ind I to thee gran t and give, and for thefuture will devoutly comply with thy requests.”

Hav ing said this, he departed very joyful , as one

who, by such a promise, had deluded the holy m an .

Now the even ing being come, the sain t, with eye sand han ds l ifted up toward heaven , shedding tears,poured forth most devoutly a prayer to the lord.Now, in the same hour, when rising from the low

est breast of the sain t tears flowed through his eyes,the river Clyde flowing below,

sudden ly roseand swelled, and overflowing its banks, and surrounding and licking up the kings barn s thereplaced, drew them in to its chann el and, with greatviolen ce, un to the place namedMellingdevor, where

156 ANNALS OF

the sain t then wen t to dwell, tran splaced it uponthe dry land. Now the aforesaid king Morken , although very rich, and great in the eyes of m en , yet

a vile slave of Mammon , bore hardly the loss, as i tappeared to him , of his provision , and of the Signwhich had happen ed from god. His eye, therefore, rolling with fury, he vomited many reproachesagain st the holy prelate, calling him a magician and

en chan ter, and sen t him word, that if he any moreappeared in his presen ce, he should suffer the mostgrievous pun ishmen ts, as on e whohad mocked him .

For a certain very bad man , who was of his privycoun cil, n amed Cathel i, had in stigated him in tohatred and injury of the holy bishop, because the

l ife of the good is won t to be odious and troublesome to the bad ; and he easily admitted a persuader to that which his m ind prone to evil embraced .

But the man of god willing by wisdom to conquermal ice, in the Spirit of gentlen ess rather than withthe rod of severity, wen t in to the presen ce of theprin ce and in the man n er of a most kind father,by in structing, and advising, studied to correct thefolly of his son . But the m an of Belial, l ike tothe adder, deaf, and shutting his ears lest he shouldhear the voice of thewise charmer, did not acquiescein the word advising the coun sel of salvation . Yea,

rather, stimulated with greater madness, be rushed

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

158 ANNALS or

DLX. Rex Rederech [quem dominus suscitaverat super regnum Cambrinum j “viden s christia

n am rel igion em in regn o suo pene deletam , mag

n am operam adhibuit quomodo repararet eam . Et

diu apud se tractan s , et cum al iis christian is quieran t ei a secretis , n on inven it s alubrius con silium ,

quo id pos set perducere ad efl'

ectum , quam si desti

Qui a discipul is san cti Patricn in Hibern ia baptizatusfide chris tian is s ima .

”(C. The father of this R ederech ,

or Roderc, according tomr. Pinkerton , was Morken , as ,”he

says,Jocelin shows .” (E nquiry, I, Jocel in , how

ever, says no such thing , and what he does say implies thatthere was no relation ship between them . Adomn an , on

the con trary , has an express chapter (L. l , c . De regeRoderco fil io Tota i l , qui P etra C loithe regn avit, beati viri[Columba s ci.] prophetia, and in an old hVel sh gen ealogy,quoted byWill iam s , in h is n otes upon the E ra? Cambrobrz

’

t.

at the end of Llwyds Commen taréglum (p. 142) he is calledRhydderch H ael [i. c. mun ificus] ab Tudwa l Tudglud both

which passages are actuall y cited by this veracious and cousisten t enquirer. That Tota il or Tudwa l , the father of R ederech

or Roderck,was the Tuduvallus of JElred is sufficien tly pro

bable : But why M orken in terven es , or B aderch succeeds,

cannot be explained. From a subsequen t chapter it appears,that h is residen ce was in Villa regia qua P erlmet nun cu

patur.” He is supposed to be m en tioned by Nenn ius,in the

following passage Hussa regn avit an n is septem ; con traillos (Adda, scilicet, fEddric, D eodric, Friodolguald, et Hus

sa , reges Saxonum ] quatuor reges, Urbgen [l . Urien ] ci Ryderthen [l. Ryddcrch] ct Guallane, etM arcant dimicaverunt.

”

( c.

STRATH-CLYDE . 159

n aret n un cios ad san ctum Ken tegernum , ob illumadpriorem cathedram revocandum* Direxit ergorex n un cios ad beatum presulem , cum literis suisdeprecatoriis, et common itoriis , obseeran s, exhor

tan s, et obtestan s , per n omen domin i n e pastor ovespascuas suse diu desolatas , et destitutas , ulterius deserendo, curam eis sui subtrahat In dicavit etiamvindice deo defunctos esse qui quereban t an imamejus juravitque se in omn ibus, velut patri filium ,

obtemperaturum volun tati, doctrin as , et preceptis

ejus .1Cum audisset rex Rederech , et populus ejus,

quod Ken tegernus adven isset de Wall ia ad Cam

briam , de exilio ad propriam patriam , rex cum ingen t i letitia, et plurima multitudo laetabunda et

laudan s proces serun t ei obviam j :

Rex itaque Rederech , cernen s manum dei bon amsecum , et prae voto operan tem, gaudio multo re

plebatur. Quan taque devotione in terius ferveretforas osten dere n on cun ctabatur. Vestibus tam en

regiis se exuen s , gen ibus flexis, et m an ibus in eutien s, cum con sen su et con sil io m agn atum sn orum ,

hom in ium suum san oto Ken tegerno obtul it eique

domin ium et principatum super un iversum regnumsuum tradidit, illumque regem se patre rectorem sub

He had been hitherto residing at Caerleon in Wales.Vita Kentegem i, c. 31. Ibi.

160 ANNALS OF

ipso, nom inari voluit, s icut magnum quondam Cons tan tinum imperatorem san cto Silvestro fecissecognovit. Unde mos inolevit ut per multorum

an norum curricula, quamdiu regnum Cambrinum

in suo statu perduravit, semper prin ceps episcoposubditus fieretfi"

Regina, Languoreth n omine,+ diutinae sterilitatis opprobrio depressa, ben ediction e et in tercession esan cti episcopi, con cepit, et peperit fil ium ad totius parentelae con solation em et gaudium : quemsan ctus baptiz an s vocavit Con s tan tinum , ob memoriam facti patern i Crevit itaque puer egregiaeindolis, etate et gratia, dilectus deo et hom in ibus,

effectus qui jure hereditario, postquam pater infata con cessit, ci in regnum success it ,

episcopoautem , sieu t et pater, semper subjectus . Et quiadominus erat cum eo, omn es barbaras n ation es vicin as gen ti suee, sine sanguin is effusione compres s it.

Omn esque reges qui an te s e in regn o Cambria?

principaban tur, divitiis et gloria, dign itate, et quod

praes tan tius est san ctitate, an teces s it . Un de et m e

ritis preelarus , con summan s in bonum dies suos deseculo triumphari, et in celo et hon ore meruit coron ari, san ctusque Con stan tinus usque in praesen ssolet a pluribus appellari.

Vita Kentegern i, c. 33. 1 Afterward Langueth.

3

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

162 ANNALS or

was ready to act according to his will, doctrine, andprecepts .When king Rederech and his people had heard

that Ken tegern was come from Wales to Cambria,out of exile to his own coun try, the king with muchj oy and a very great multitude joyful and singingpraises proceeded to meet him .

King Rederech , therefore, perceiving the goodhand of god with him , and operating beyon d his.wish, was filled with much joy : and did n ot delayto show outwardly with how much devotion he wasinwardly heated. But divesting himself of his royalgarmen ts, with ben t kn ees, and sm itin g with hishands,with the con sen t and coun sel of his great men ,he did his homage to St. Ken tegern , and del iveredto him the domin ion and prin cipal ity over his wholekingdom , and willed that king to be n amed rulerunder him , being his father, as , he knew, that Cons tan tine the great, formerly emperor, had done toSt. Silvester : when ce the custom grew up that, forthe space of many years, as long as the Cambriankingdom endured in its state, the prin cewas alwayssubject to the bishop.

The queen , n amed Languoreth, depressed by theopprobrium of long sterility, by the ben ediction and

in tercession of the holy bishop, con ceived and

brought forth a son to the con solation and j oy of

STRATH-CLYDE . 163

all the family : whom the sain t baptiz ing calledCon stan tine, in memory of his fathers act The

boy, therefore, of an excellen t disposition , in creased in age and favour, beloved by god and m en ,

become one whole hereditary right , after hi s fatherhad yielded to the fates, succeeded him in hiskingdom but always, as wel l as his father, subjectto the bishop. And because the lord was with him,

al l the barbarous n ation s n eighbours to his people,he kept under without effusion of blood : And all

the kings who before him reigned in the kingdom of Cambria, in riches and glory, and in diguity, and, what i s more excellen t, in san ctity, he ex

celled : when ce also right famous by his merits,spen din g his days in good, he deserved to triumphin this life, and to be crown ed with hon our in heaven , and is h itherto won t to be cal led by many Sain tCon stan tin e .

The holy prelate Kentegern having con structedchurches in Holdelin , and ordain ed prl ests and

clergy, his episcopal seat for some time, from a cer

tain cause, there made. Afterward, warned by divin e revelation , he tran slated it to his city of Glas

gow, as justice required.

164 ANNALS OF

DLXXVII . Praelium apud Arderydd.

’

E ra? Cambrobritan n icw, ad calcem H. Llwyd B ritan n i

ccc descrip tiouis commen tarioli (aGul ielm io), p . 142 . Ar

dcrydd es t n omen loci alicubi in Scotia ; forte an A tturith vel

A tterith , VI. M . P . ab aes tuario Solvathian o distan s, [A l ter ith , apud Us serium ,

In l ibro Triadum , qui m il le fereabb in o ann is editus fuit, praelium hoc ideo fertur esse unumex tribus nugatoriis in sulae Britan n iae praeliis qui a nul la de

causa,vel sal tem in epta et frivola , n ido scilicet alaudae, factum

fuerit. D ecertaban t autem ex un a parte (ut scribit Merlinus

Caledon ius) A idanus perfidus (Aeddan Fradawg) et Gwendo

lavus F. Ceidiavi (Gwenddolau ab P eidjaw) duo prin cipes exboreal i parte Britann iae : Ex al tera vero parte Roderion s mun ificus (Rhydderch Hael ) Cumbrize rex , qui victoriam ibi adep .

tus es t. Rodericus autem ille ab auctore libri Triadum in ter

tres mun ificos viros insulae Britanniae recen setur. Tritavum

eichat Maximum tyrannum ,ut liquet ex an tiquo tractatu cui

titulus, a Bonedd Gwyr y Gogledd, i. e. G enealogia nobil ium

septen trion is , ubi in ter al ia haec legere es t, Rhydderch Hael

ab Tudwal l Tudglud, ab Ccdig, ab Dysnal Hen , ab Ednyfed,

ab Macen W ledig. Hujus etiam m en tio fit a Merl ino Caledon io, Telesin o, auctore veteri gen ealogiarum Saxon icarum ad

cal cem Nenn ii,uti etiam in an tiquo cod. membranaceo legum

Hoelin arum , et in vita S. Ken tigern i et S. A saphi.”Ibi. The

Triades , of which there is a copy and imperfect tran slation inthe Harleian library (Num . are m an ifestly n ot olderthan the 13th (and probably the 14th , or even 15th) cen tury,and of l ittl e or no authority. The work referred to, ofMerlin

Caledon ius , would , if genuin e, be a much more importan tpubl ication on the subject of British hi story than any that hayet appeared. It seem s to have been of great use to Geoffn

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

166 ANNALS or

DLXXXIV. Gwrgius et Peredurus in terfecti

sun t.‘

Briton s of Strat-Clyde AN D Cumberland thus clearly distinguish ing between these coun tries.” (E nquiry , I. It is

not Caradoc, however, who says so, but some of his m odernin terpolators.

fEraz Cambrobrit. p. 145 . H i duo cum sorore sua Ceindrech Pen as gel l tergem in a proles audieban t. Pa ter horumfui t O l iverus Gosfordd fawr ( i . e. m agnum haben s satell itium ) in boreal i Britann ia: plaga. In diebus is tis et longo posttempore Britan n i sive Cambri Duncl idum ( i. e. Caer A l cludvel A rclud, nunc Dunb ritton sive Dunbarton ) et omnes re.

giones inde ad oras occiden tales Cum berlandia etW estmor

landiae ten uere. Harum autem regionum n obil es in n os tris

an tiquis codd.MSS. Britann icis vocan turT eyrn edd y Gogledd,id es t, Reges s ep ten trion is, qui l icet plures fuerin t, omnes tam en Cumbrias regis imperio obtemperaban t. Matt em autem

hi gemin i fratres habuere Eurrdul fil iam Conmarci F. Marcian i (Gn sarch Amheirchjawn ) et s ororem Urien i Regedim do .min i et Cumbriw regis

, qui unus erat ex Arthuri regis m il itibus. Men tion em facit hujus Urien i vetus auctor gen ealogiarum Saxon icarum quae in nonnull is Nen n ii exemplaribus ex

stan t. H i patres,cum con s tituis sen t diem pugnandi adversus

Eddam G linmawr Saxon icum regem,ad civitatem Caergreu

dictam in sep ten trione con tenderun t cum magno am icorum ,

propinquorum , et s ociorum ,exercitu, qui inde , pridie quam

Jil orlt en was k in g of Cambria during th e first settlem en t of

St. Ken tegern i n th e s ee of G lasgow , an d d ied of a mortifica t ion

i n th e foot w i th w h ich h e h ad k ick ed th at h ol y m an ( 1710 , c. 2 1,w h o, h av in g after h is death , retired in toWa l t s , was reca l l

ed by Redt rech , or Rodric (c.

STRATH-CLYDE . 167

DLXXXIV. Gwrg and Peredur were killed.

pugnaturus erat clam s e subduxit, et deseruit dom in os suos,qui ibi in im icorum gladio percus s i sun t. I bi . (nota editor ia.)

The passage referred to as in the in terpolated copies of Nen

n ius is in the followin g words Con tra illos [Adda, E ddric,D eodric, Friodolguald, et Hussa] quatuor reges, Urbgen [L

Urien ], et Ryderthen , et Guallane, etM arcan t, dimi caverun t.

D eodric [l . Rodric] con tra illum Urbgen [Urien ] cum filiis

dim icabat fortiter.” (Editio Bertram i , p . In a curiousfragmen t of the life of St. Ken tegern , bishop of Glasgow,

and

St. A saph,extan t in the Cotton l ibrary, he is said to have been

the n atural son of Ewen , the son of Erwegende, sprun g froma m ost n oble fam ily of Briton s, but who, in the gests of them in strel s

,was called Ewen the son of kin g Ul ien [r. Urien ].

( Vitae an tiqaoe SS . qui habitaverun t in Scotia , p.

Am ong the prin ted poem s of Llywarch Hen is an elegy on hisdeath. Wynn e, in h is augm en tation s of Caradocs H istory ofWa les

, (London , 1697, p . m en tion s En con Bhren in or

An ianus,king of the Scots , son to Owen D anwyn , the

son of En eon Yrth, son to CunedhaW ledig kin g of Cambria,and a great prin ce in the n orth, and cosin -german to the greatMaelgwn Gwyneth kin g of Britain , who died about the year

4: Caradoc,” according to m r. P in k erton , m en tion s th atKen tigern , w h o l ived about 600, w as gran dson to Urien k ing

of Cum bria, an d son of Owen , regen t of Scotlan d” (Enqui ry, I96) but th i s i s an oth er of h is m i srepresen ta tion s ; n oth in g of

th e k in d being to be foun d in Caradoc. T h e Wel sh , h owever,h ave a fabulous h istory of th i s Ouen ab Yuen . See Lhuyds Ar

168 ANNALS OF

DCI. Beatus Ken tegernus plenus dierum , cumesset centum octogin ta quinque an norum , meritis

maturus, s ign is et prodigiis et praesagiis praeclarus ,tran s ivit ex hoc mundo ad patrem .

Eodem ann o quo san ctus Ken tegernus rebus exemptus human is ad caelos migravit, rex Rederech , invilla regia quae Pertmet nun cupatur, diutius sol itocommoratus est. In curia ejus quidam homo fatuus,

586. Un less by Cambria is in tended Strath-Clyde, as Jocelin e uses i t, it may possibly be a m istake for Cambria . In

fact, however, theWel sh historian s , from their secret and susp icious authorities , which they wan t either sen se or honesty toquote in the establ ished m an n er of all o ther m odern writers,are not much to be rel ied on . Langhorn , an author of thesame stamp, gives a l ist of the Reges Cumbriae etAf olada'

,in

which he enumerates (am on g others) Angusel lus , Lothi et

Urian i pater, Evenus, Urian i fil ius , Rodericus Cereticus , Ho

anus, sive Ocnus, Don aldum Breccum Scotorum regem in ter.fecit, D eovam a, Edberto Northumbren s i con temporaneus ,

A n onymus , Hiberno Northumbren s i con tra Seetos faederatus ,Con stan tinus ejus fil ius aGregorio Scotorum rege occisus , He

bertus Con stan tin i frater.

” Chro. regam Ang lo. 1679. On e

Nicholas,in a l etter to Eadm er bishop elect of St. Andrews

(about cal l s the b ishopric of G lasgow C nmbren sem ,

”

adding quam Johan nes m odo ten et.” (Anglia sacra , l l ,The same prelate, in the Saxon chron icl e, is called bishop ofLothcne.

Vita Kentegern i, c. 44. John ofTinmouth al so states himto have died at the same age. (See Usher,

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

170 ANNALS OF

Kentegernus,vet rex, et princeps praadicti, obierun tet in G lasghu sepulti sun tfi

“

Vi ta Kentegern i , c. 45. In the life of St. Columba, byAdomn an , is a chapter, en titled D e rege Roderco fil io Tota il

, qui Petra Cloithe regnavit, beati v iri prophetia .

” A t ano.

ther time, it relates , as he was the friend of the holy man,he

sen t tohim a certain secretm es sage by Lugbe Mocumin,wish

ing to kn ow if by his en em ies he were to b e ki ll ed or n ot. ButLugbe

,bein g in terrogated by the sain t, con cern in g th e same

king,and his kingdom and people, an swering , as on e sorrow

ful,says , Why dost thou enquire con cernin g that wretch ,

who can , in no wise, kn ow in what hour he shall be kill ed byen em ies The sain t then

,afterward, says N ever shal l

he be deli vered in to the han ds of en em ies but shall die in hishouse, upon his feather-b ed.

” Which prophecy,con cern in g

king Roderc,was completely fulfil led ; for, accordin g to h is

word,h e died in hi s house an easy death. (L. 1, c. This

mon arch (who, as el sewhere m en tioned, deservedl y obtain edthe surnam e of H ael

,or the was , a s we are told

by Jocel ine, greatlym agnified by the lord, because he adheredto him with faith and the service of good works, and obeyedthe will of St Ken tegern . Glory and riches in h is house, liberal ity in his heart, urban ity in his m outh, mun ificen ce in hishand

,so that the lord had blessed th e works of his han ds .

When ce not only in the borders surroundin g h is land,but even

beyon d sea into Hibern ia wen t out the fame of his boun ty. Forwhich cause by a certain king of Hibern ia a juggler (or m inStrel ), Skilled and dexterous in his profession , is sen t in to Cam ,

bria , to the court of the said king, that he m ight see if thetruth would an swer to fam e so far and widely diffused. The

juggler, adm itted in to the palace, played on the tympanum and

cithara and rejoiced the king and his palatin es all the feas t

STRATH-CLYDE . 171

DCI . The blessed Ken tegern , full of days, beingof one hundred and eighty [five] years, mature in

days of the lords n ativity (i. e. during the Christmas hol idays).The solemn ity of them ost holy epiphan y of the lord being fulfilled

,the king commanded gifts to be brought and given to

the juggler,as suited his royal magnificence : all which the

m in strel rej ecting, said he could have en ough of such thingsin his own coun try. Bein g asked by the king what he wouldaccept, he an swered that of gold or silver, garm en ts or horses,with which Hibernia aboun ded

,h e was in no wan t. But,

”

says he , if thou wil t that I depart from thee remun erated,

let there be given to m e a dish full of fresh mulberries.” Thosewho heard this expression proceed from theman s m outh, burstin to laughter, because they supposed him to have uttered it injest. H e, however, affirmed with an oath that he demandedthe mulberries not '

in jest but in earn est ; n either prayers,n or prom ises, n or offers of the m ost ample gifts, could in any

wise bend him from this determ in ation and, rising up fromth e m idst he decl ared , that he would depart, and expect, as 18won t to be vulgarl y said, th e kings honour. Now this theking took in sufficien t discon ten t, and that he m ight not bedi shon oured, en quired of h is n obles what thereupon was ex

pedien t to be don e. For it was win ter, an d n o mulberries couldbe anywhere foun d. Advised therefore by the coun sel of hisn obles h e wen t to St. Ken tegern , an d humbly besought that hewould by prayer ob tain from god whatwas required. Theman

of god,al though he did not th ink it grateful to spend his prayer

in such trifles , yet as he kn ew the kin g to have great devotiontoward god and the holy church, resol ved to condescend to hispetition . D el iberatin g

,therefore, a li ttl e within him sel f, and

briefly prayin g , he said to the king, D ost thou rem ember inwhat place, in the summer time

,thou cast away the garmen t

172 ANNALS OF

merits, famous by sign s and prodigies and presages,passed from this world to the father.

thou hadst on , on accoun t of the too great heat, when thouwen t a-hun tin g that thoum ightstmore expeditiously fol low thedogs : forgetting or little caring to take it, whither thou hadstunburthened thysel f thou didst not return The king answered, saying, I know

,my l ord the king and b ishop , the

time and place. Go,” said the sain t, quickly to the

place, and thou wil t find that vestm en t yet en tire, and spreadupon a brambl e-bush , and un dern eath plen ty of ripe mulherries

,stil l fresh and fit to take. Take them , and satisfy the

jugglers demand and by al l mean s be careful that god,who

does n ot perm it thy honour to be mutilated or dim in ished inso light a cause, thou m ore and m ore honour.” The kin g didas th e bishop comm anded

, and found all things as he foretold.Taking therefore a dish, and filling it with mulberries, he gavei t to the m in strel , saying, Lo, what thou hast demanded receive ; for, by the han d of god Operatin g with us , thou shal tn ot be able to hurt the fame of my boun ty in any respect and

that I m ay not appear m ore covetous to thee . than to others,

stay with us as lon g as thou shal t please.

”The m in strel see

ing the dish ful l of mulberries, con trary to the season,won .

dering, was afraid and when he had kn own the order of thething done

,h e exclaim ed and said , Truly there is n on e l ike

to thee in the kings of the earth , mun ificen t in boun ty, andthere is n on e l ike toKen tegern magn ificen t in san ctity

,praise

worthy and workin g m iracles , who effects in my Sight suchthings again st expectation . Now I wil l n ot depart from thy

house, and from thy service but wil l be to thee an everlas t.

ing servan t so long as I Shal l l ive.” The m in strel thereforeremain ed in the kings palace and served him in the juggl ingarta great man y days. Afterward setting before his face the

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1774 ANNALS or

mily into jest and laughter. This man , after the deposition of sain t Ken tegern , affl icted himself withthe most grievous lamen tation s ; n or would receivecon solation from any on e and when he was askedwhy he did so in con solably lamen t, he an swered,that k ing Rederech his lord, and one of the chiefsof the land, n amed Morthec, could n ot after thedeath of the holy bishop longer remain in this l ife,but were about to yield to fate in that presen t year.In the same year, therefore, in which the holy bishop Ken tegern departed, both the king and the

prince aforesaid died, andwere buried in Glasgow.

DCXLII . Bellum Ofi'

a apud Briton es .

DCXLI I . The battle of Ofl'

a among the Bri

ton s .

DCLVII I . Mors Guiret regis Alocluothe.

DCLVI I I. The death of Guiret king ofAlcluyd.

STRATH- CLYDE. 175

DCXCIV. Dan iel l M‘Avin rex Alocluathe mo.

r itur.

DCXCIV. Dan iel, the son of Owen , king ofAl

cluyd dies .

DCCXI . Congress ioBrittonum etDalriada, apudLongecoleth, ubi Britones devicti.

DCCXI . An engagemen t of the Briton s and

D alriads , at Longcoleth, where the Briton s weredefeated.

DCCXVII . Congres s io D alriada et Britonum ,

in lapide qui vocatur Minmro, et Briton es devictisun t.

DCCXVII . An en gagemen t of the D alriads and

Briton s, at the ston e which is called Minmro, and

the Briton s were defeated .

176 ANNALS or

DCCXXII . B ile Mac Eilphin rex Alocluathe

moritur.

DCCXXII. Bili the son of Elphin king of Alcluyd dies.

DCCXLIV. Factum est praelium inter Pictoset Brittones .*

DCCXLIV. [A battle was fought between the

Picts and Briton s ]

DCCL . Bellum Cato in ter Pictores El . Picton esjet Brittones, in quo cecidit Talorgan Mac Fergu

sa, frater Aongusa.1~

DCCL . [ A\

battle between the Picts and Briton s,

S . Dunel . co. 104.

1 An. Ul. See also Caradoc, p. 16.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

178 ANNALS or

DCCCXV. Conan M‘Ruorach, kinge of Briton s,died.

DCCCXLVl II. Britann i con cremaverun t Dulblaan .

DCCCLXIX . Hoc an n o urbs A lclud, ab olimtam famosa, quae ad occiden talem extrem itatem il

l ius famosi muri Sita est per D acos funditus est

deletad‘

DCCCLXIX. In this year the city of Alcluyd,so famous of old, which is situate at the westernextremity of that famous wall, was utterly destroyed .

Vein s chron icon , ap ud Innes , p. 783.

J. de Brom ton , co. 807. Obses s ioA i lcluahe aNordmann is id es t

,Aulaiv et Ivar , duo reges Normannorum , obside

run t arcem il lum et destruxerun t, in fine IV m en srum , ar

cem,et praedaverun t. A n . Ul. The date in these ann al s agree

ing with Bromton may seem to prove,that the former

‘

are n ot

in every in stan ce a year behind the true accoun t. H igdin

of Beverley, however, places this destruction in 870. See Le

lands Col. 11. 371, 397.

STRAT l -I-CLYDE . 179

DCCCLXXI. Aulaiv and Ivar came again toDublin , out of Scotlan d and brought with themgreat booties, from Engl ishmen , Briton s, and Pights,in their two hundred ships, with many of their peo

ple captives.

DCCCLXXII . Artga rex Brittonum StrathCluohe, con sil io Con stan tin i Mac Cinaoch occisus

estfii

DCCCLXXII . Artga king of the Briton s ofStrathcluyd, by the coun sel of Con stan tine Mac

Kenneth, was killed .

DCCCLXXV. Exercitus [ paganorum sive D a

n orum j Hreopedun e deseren s , in duas se divis it turmas cujus altera pars cum Healfteno in region em

Northanhymbrorum perrexit, et ibi hyemavit j uxtadumen , quod dicitur Tine et totam Northanhym

An . Ul.

180 ANNALS OF

brorum regionem suo subdidit domin io n ecnon et

Pictos et Stratdutten ses [L Stratdutten ses ] de

populati sum.

"

DCCCLXXV. The army [ of the Pagan s orDan es] leaving Repton , divided itself in to two battal ion s of which on e part marched with Healften

in to the region of the Northumbrian s, and therewin tered by the river which is called Tyne ; andsubjected the whole region of the Northumbrian sto his domin ion they, al so, depopulated both thePicts and the Strathclydian s .

DCCCLXXVI . After the death of Roderic thegreat [king or prin ce of Wales] , the NorthernBritain s ofStratclwyd and Cumberlan dweremightily in fested and weak

'

ened'

through the daily in cursion s of the Danes, Saxon s, and Scots, in somuchthat as many of them as would n ot submit their

Asserius , p. 27. The Saxon chron icle, upon this occasion ,call s these S tratd uttenses Straecled ll . Straetcled] Wealas

,i . e.

Strath-Clyde-Wel sh .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

182 ANNALS OF

DCCCLXXVIII . Roary son of Murm in , kingof Briton s, killed by Saxon s . Ibi.

DCCCXCIX. Eadwardus, cognomen to sen ior,

[Angul-Saxonum rex] Scottorum , Cumbrorum ,

Stretgledunalorum , om nesque occiden tal ium Brit

tonum reges in deditionem accepit.*

D‘

CCCXCIX. Edward, surnamed the elder,king of the Anglo-Saxon s, received the submissionof all the kings of the Scots, Cumbrian s, StrathClyde-Welsh , and Western Briton s.

DCCCCXXI. Rex Scottorum cum tota gen te

sua, et Regnaldus rex D anorum, cum Anglis et

Dan is Northymbriam in colen tibus , rex etiam Streddedunalorum El. Stredcledun alorum] cum suis, re

Simeon Dunel .

STRATH-CLYDE. 83

gem sen iorem sibi in patrem et dominum elegerun t,firmumque foedus cum eo pepigerun tfi

"

D CCCCXXI. The king of Scots with his wholen ation , and Reginald king of the Dan es, w ith theEnglish and Dan es inhabiting Northumberland,the king also of the Strath-Clyde-Briton s with hispeople, chose the elder king for their father andlord, and con tracted with him a firm league.

D CCCC Mortui sun t in tempore hujus

[Con stan tin i scilicet, filu Edii] Dovenaldus rex

Britann orum, et Dovenaldus filius Ede rex eligi

turxl'

D CCCC Died ihl

the time of Con stan tineMac Hugh Don ald king of the Briton s, and Donaldthe son of Hugh is elected king.

Simeon Dunel . See al so Chra. Sax. 924 : & eacStraecled

Weala cyn ing. ealle Straacled-Wealas .

1 C'ro. P ictorum.

184 ANNALS OF

D CCCCXLIV. The Englishmen did en terWales with a strong arm ie, and spoiled StradClwyd, and return ed home.

*

DCCCCLXX. Culen [rex Scotorum ] et fraterejus Eochodius occis i sun t a Briton ibusn“

D CCCCLXX. Culen , king of Scots, andhis brother Rochy were Slain by the Briton s.

D CCCCLXXV. Dan iel Mac Owen king ofWal es [died] in pilgrim agear

L

Caradoc, by Lhoyd, p . 58. See al so Llwyds Commen tariolam ,

by W’ill iam s

,p. 41.

1' Chro. P ictorum,

Inn es, p. 788. Culen Illuile, kin g ofScotland, kil led by Briton s , in Open battle.” An . Ul. ad

970.

An . Ul.0

“A t that time [between 972 '

and before 976]Dwnwalhon prince of Strad Clwyd tookehis journ ie toRome.

”

Caradoc, p. 64. See al so Llwyds Commentariolunz, p. 41, 87.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

186 ANNALS, &c.

MXVIII . A great battle was at Carrumbetween the Scots and the Engl ish, between Huchtred the son ofWaltheof earl of the Northumbrian sandMalcolm, the son of Kenn eth , king of the Scotswith whom was in the battle Owen the bald, kingof the Strath-Clyde-Welsh.

annals ofQiumherlatm.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

190 INTRODUCTION.

To the west of Westmoreland lies Cumbria, vulgarly Cumberland, the last provin ce in this part of

more) theVolan tn and Sis tun tn, (L I , c. an d

,according to

Llwyd, Cumbriam olim hab itaban t Selgovii etO taden i [reci ius Selgovae et O tadin i]. Com . p . 40. Brom ton says that thecoun ties of Lan caster, Westmoreland, and Cumberlan d, werepart of the kingdom of Northumberland, whi ch extended fromthe Humber to the Scotish Sea , (Co. 801) and i twould seem ,

from Sim eon of D urham ,that Cumberlan d an d Cornwall were

n ot, in h is time, enum erated among the shires of Englan d. Seel ikewise P olychron icon , p . 201. This coun ty, as wel l as

N orthumberlan d, Durham ,an d most part of Westmoreland ,

is om itted in D omesday-book, not, perhaps, as is generallysurm i sed, by reas on of the turbulen t or impoverished state ofthose parts , but from som e acciden t

,or precipitan cy

,which

preven ted the completion of that part of the survey, part ofWestm oreland being confusedl y in serted in the description ofYorkshire and even London andWin chester excluded forthe sam e, or some sim il ar, reason . See al so the preface to theA n na ls of S trath-Clyde, and those ann als

,un der the years

577 and 584. It were to be wished that the iden tical wordshere imputed toMarianus had been m ore particularly referredto. He is el sewhere quoted by this great topographer, (whosemem ory seem s to have occas ional ly deceived him) , in stead ofHenry ofHun tingdon . Cumbri , in al l probabili ty

, is the sam e

as Cambri, both m ean ing Wel sh. N o in stan ce, however, ofthe existen ce of either term

,or of the n am e of Cambria, or

Cumbria , can he found before the ten th cen tury, when Cumb er-land is first m en tion ed in the Saxon chron icle. The Cumbri are l ikewise n oticed by Ethelwerd, before 1090, (p . 844)

but n o where, with subm ission to Camden , by Marianus, orany earl ier writer

,n one of which he was able to quote.

INTRODUCTION . 91

England, as that which touches Scotland itself fromthe n orth, is beaten by the Irish ocean from the

south andwest, and from the east, above VVestmoreland, is con tiguous to Northumberlan d. The n amei t drew from the inhabitan ts, who were the trueand n atural Briton s, and called themselves, in theirown language, Cumbri and Cambri. For that theBriton s, while the Saxon raged, seated themselveshere for a long time, histories bear witn ess, andMarian us himself, who called this region the land

of the Cumbrian s n ot to men tion the n umerousBritish n ames of places, of which kind are Caerluel ,Caerdonoc, Pen rith, Pen rodoc which Speakthis most plain ly, and afford even the most openproof to my assertion .

The n ewHistory of Cumberland throws n o l ightupon the pristin e state of that coun ty. The author,being little acquain ted with Old historian s, and a

total stran ger to an cien t manuscripts, supplies hiswan t of kn owledge with the lymg relation s of modern writers

A s geographers, on barren down s ,Place elephan ts, forwan t of town s .”

Certainly Caer, in British, mean s city, and P en , head,

how, or when , ever those names m ight be given .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

ANNALES CUMBRIJE .

DCLXXXV. [Rex n ridus, et Theodorus archiepiscopus] , villam Crecam , et tria in circuitu ip

Et quiailla terra minus sufiicien s erat, Lugubal iam , qua

Luel vocatur, in circuituquindecim m illiaria habentem in augmen tum suscepit. Ubi etiam sanctimo

h al ium congregation e stabilita, reginam dato habitu religion is con secravit, et in profectum divinae

s ervitutis scholas in stituitfi“

S. Dunel. H istoria deD unel. eccles ia,p. 5. See the charter

in Ap. ad B eda: Op era , Nu. 22. Bede,in his life of Cuthbert,

m en tion s two vi sits of that sain t, in this and the foll owingyear, ad Lugubali am civitatem, qua a p0pul is Anglorum

Luel vocatur” (c. 27, It is evident, from the above gran t,that Cumberlan d was in the hands of the English at thi s period. The kingdom of Strath-Clyde con tinued to, at least, theyear 971 but even in the time of Bede, Whithern , in Galloway, was in cluded in the Saxon kingdom ofNorthumberland,which certamly extended from theHumber to the firth ofForth.

196 ANNALS OF

ANNALS OF CUMBERLAND .

DCLXXXV. King n rid, and Theodore, thearchbishop, gave to Cuthbert the town of Craike,andthreemiles round the same and because thisland was in sufficien t, he received Lugubal ia, whichis called Luel [ Carlyle] being fifteen miles round,in augmen tation . Where, also, having founded a

societyof nun s, he con secrated the queen , giving herthe habit of religion , and in stituted schools for thebenefit of divine service.

DCCCLIV. Eardulfus, vir magn i meriti, cathedra pon tificalis gubernacula, [ ecclesia Lindisfarnen s isj , suscepit, n ec min orem quam proxim isLindisfarn en s ium , quibusque longé pos itis episco

patus sui locis pas toralis curae sollicitudin em impendebat : quorum Luel, quod n un c Carleol appellatur,n on solum proprii juris san cti Cuthberti fuerat, sedetiam ad sui episcopatus regimen ab n ridi registemporibus semper adjacebatfi

‘

S. Dunel . H ist. de D unel. eccles ia , co. 13. In the M o

nas ticon A nglicanum (II, are two wri ts from Will iam

the bastard , one to W. filio Theoderici et omn ibus fidelibus

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

198 ANNALS OF

the jurisdiction of his bishopric from the time ofking n rid.

DCCCLXXV. Barbari in sortes sibi duas dividun t regnum : partem sumps it dux barbarorum ,

Healfden e n omen Northanhymbriorum hyberno

ibi sedilia tempore cudit juxta n ominatum fluvium

Tin am ,ibidemque vas tan t territoria passim . A s t

crebrius inducun t Pihtis bellum , Cumbrisque.

*

DCCCLXXV. The barbarians divide the kingdom among themselves in two lots. The general ofthe barbarian s, n amed Healfdene, took the part ofthe Northumbrian s 5 there he takes up his seat, inthe win ter-time, n ear the river called Tyne, andthere they waste the coun try on every side. But

they m ore frequen tly makewar upon the Picts andCumbrian s .

Ethelwerdus,p. 844. Anno domin ica incarnationis

DCCLXXV. supra memoratus sa pe exercitus [Paganorum ]HreOpedun e deseren s , in duas Se divisit turmas cujus al terapars cum Healftene in region em Northanhymbrorum perrexit,

et ibi hyemavit juxta flumen quoddicitur Tine et totam Northanhymbrorum region em suo subdidi t dom in io ; necnon et

P ictos et Stratdutten ses ll . Stratcluden ses] dep0pulati sun t.”A s serius

, p . 27. V. etiam Chro. Sax. p, 83, Aluredum De

verlacensem , p. 104, and F. W igor. p . 589.

CUMBERLAND . 199

DCCCLXXVI . After the death ofRoderic thegreat [ king, or prin ce, of Wales] , the n orthernBritain s of Stratclwyd and Cumberland werem ightily in fested and weaken ed through the dailyin cursion s of the Dan es, Saxon s . and Scots, in somuch, that as man y of them as would n ot submittheir necks to the yoke, were forced to quit theircoun try, and seek for more quiet habitation sfi"

DCCCXCIX. Edwardus rex, E lfredi filius,

Scottorum , Cumbrorum , Stretgladuvalorum , om

n esque occiden tal ium Brittonum reges in deditionem accepit.

CaradocsH is tory of Wales , augmented and improved byWyn ne , 1697, p. 37. Con stat has region es [Cumbriamsci .] cum Gal lovidia usque ad Cludam amn em ad an num

DCCCLXX a Britann is possideri , quo tempore a Scotis ,D an is etAngl is , mul tis bell is lacess iti, et tandem Con stan tin ocorum rege ad Lochmaban in An andia occiso , in Cambriamad con tribules suos m igrare coacti sun t.” (H. Llwyd B ritan .

descrip . com . p. The n am e and death of this Con stan tine,king of Cumberland, or Strath-Cluyd, are men tioned by no

other writer. See, as to this Rederech , orRoderick, in the An

n a ls of S trath-Clyde, under the year 560.

1 S. Dunel. H istoria, p. 151. Invictissimus rex Anglo

200 ANNALS OF

DCCCXCIX . [King Edward the son of Alfred]rece ived the submission of the kings of the Scots,Cumbrian s , people Of Strath -Clyde, and of al l thewestern Briton s .

D CCCCXXXIV. E thel stanus rex Scotiam

tenden s’

cum totius Britann ia exercitu fugatoBwin o’ rege Cumbrorum , ct Con stan tin o regeScottorum , terrestri et n aval i exercitu, Scotiamsibi subjugando perdomuitfi

“

D CCCCXXXIV. King Athelstan marching in toScotland, with the whole army of Britain Ewen ,

king of the Cumbrian s, and Con stan tine, king of theScots, be ing put to fl ight, by his lan d and sea armysubjugating Scotland, was everywhere victorious .

rum Eadwardus sen ior, qui cun ctis Britann iam incolen tibus

Anglorum , Scottorum , Cumbrorum , D anorum , pariter et

Bri ttonum populi s gloriosissime pra fuit. .ex hac vita trans ien s,&c. Ibi. p . 154. V. etiam R. de Hoveden Anna les ,

p . 42 1 and Cron ica de M ai lros , p . 147.

S. Dunel. H is . cc. D unel. c. 25.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

202 ANNALS OF

Fugit An alafus , filius Sicthrici, in Hybern iam ,

et frater ejus Godefridus in Scotiam subsecuti

sun t é vestigio regales missi ad Con s tan t inum , et

Eugen ium regem Cumbrorum , tran sfugam cum denunciation e bell i repeten tes . Nec fuit an imus barbaris, ut con tra obmutiren t, quin potin s sine re

traction e, ad locum qui Dacor vocatur ven ien tes ,

s e cum suis regn is Anglorum regi [Adelstanojdedidere.

*

D CCCCXXXVIII. At Wendon , which by an

who was sufficientl y conversan t in that part of the country ,says expressly,

At Brunesburgh on Humber th ey gan h im assail e.”

That no such place now exi sts is an idl e objection , as it may

have been easily swall owed by the higre, as is well kn own tohave been frequen tly the case.

There seem s to b e an om ission in Sim eon s text Anlaf was

the son Of Sithric, and Reginald the son of kin g Cuthred(M. West. p. In fact Simeon him self, in another place

,

expressly call s Onlaf the son of Sihtric. The n ame Of thi spagan is con stan tly written Ana lafus , or Ana lavus , by W. ofMalmesbury

, as it is , by others , Ana lap hus , A n lavus , A n laf;or On laj l Brom ton , in one place, has A n laf; in an other H an

laf ; R . of Gloucester,A n a laf ; J. Wallingford

,Olaf ; Cara

doc, Lhoyd, or P owel , H awlaj l Olavus , however, seem s to

have been gen eral ly regarded as a differen t n am e.

W. Malmes . D eg. r. A .,L . 2 , p . 50. D acor is , probably,

own D acre-cas tle, in Cumberland, still in good preservation .

CUMBERLAND . 203

other name is called Etbrunn anwerch , or Brun n auburgh, king Athelstan fought again st Amlaf, son Of

the late king Guthred, who had come over with615 Ships, having again st Athel stan the aid of theaforesaid kings, to wit, of the Scots and of theCumbrian s. But he, an in fin ite multitude beingprostrated, drove those kings out of his realm .

An laf, son of Sicthric, fled in to Irelan d, and hisbrother Godfrey in to Scotlan d the royal messengers closely followed their track to Con stan tine,king of the Scots, and Owen , king of the Cumbrian s, demanding the fugit ives, with denun ciationof war. Nor had the barbarian s resolution to besilen t, but rather, without delay, coming to a placewhich is called Dacor, surren dered themselves, withtheir kingdoms, to Athelstan , the king of the Engl ish .

D CCCCXLV. Eadmun d cyn ing oferahergode eallCumbra- lan d et hit let to eal Malculme. Scottacyn inge . on that gerad that he wa re his mid-wyrhtaaegther ge on see ge on lande.

*

Chro. Sax. p. 115. Magn ificus rex Anglorum Ead

mundus terram Cumbrorum dep0pulatus es t, il lamque regiScottorum Malcolmo co terrore dedit, ut terra marique sibi

204 ANNALS OF

Cum Eadredus , frater, et successor Eadmundi,s rege Cumbrorum juramen tum fidel itatis accepis

fidelis exis teret.”(S. Dunel . co. 156. R . de Hoveden , p .

P rovincia, qua vocatur Cumberla nd, regi Scottorum Mal

colmo, sub fidel i ta te jurisjurandi comm endata es t.

”(W.

Malm es . D cges tis regum A ng lo. L . 2, c . 7, p . 53 , ad. an .

Rex fortis s imus Eadmundus totam Cumber land, quiagen tem provin cia il l in s perfidam et legibus in s ol itam ad ple

num dom are n equibat, pra davit et con trivit, et comm endavit

eam Malculmo regi Scotia hoc pacto , quod in auxil io sibiforet terra et mari .” (H. Hun tindo. H is to. L . 5 , p .

Ann o gratia 946 rex Eadmundus , adjutorio Leol in i

regis D emetia fretus, Cumbriam totam cunctis Opibus spol iavit

, ac duobus fil iis Dummaili ejusdem provin cia regis , .ocu

lorum luce privatis , regnum il lud Malcolmo Scotorum regi,de se ten endum con cessit

,ut aquilonares partes , terra , mat ique,

ab hostium adven tan tium in cursion e tueretur.

”(M. West.

p . This D ummai l,who is m en tion ed by no writer, ex

cept this monk, who flourished in 1307, m ay, possibly, be here

confounded with D unwa lhon , or D unwa llo, the l ast king Of

Strath-Clyde, who, in 971, wen t to Rom e, an d there died.(See The h i s toric of Cambr ia, p . 64 Llwyds B ritan . descrip .

com . by Will iam s, p . 87, It must b e observed,however

,

that, in the l ife of sain t Cadroe, we read that he cam e usqueterram Cumbrorum

,D oven aldus rex ,

”it con tinues

,illi pra

erat plebi,et quia erat propin quus viri , cum omn i gaudio oc

currit, et secum aliquandiu retin en s con duxit usque Loidamcivitatem , qua est confin ium Normann orum [l. Northanhym

brorum ] atque Cumbrorum ibique excipitur aquodam viron obil i Gunderico

, a quo perducitur ad regem E richium in

E uroacum [ l. Eboracum ] urbem : qui scil icet rex habebat

conjugem ,ipsius domin i Kaddroe prOpin quam . Unde egres

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

206 ANNALS OF

D CCCCLXXIII. The king Edgar led al l h is

n aval force to Chester ; where he was met by s ix

kings ; all of whom pledged their faith that theywould be his allies by sea and by land .

DCCCCXCVII. Malcolmus filius D om naldi,

Britonum aquilonarium (hoc est Cumbrorum) rex,mortuus estfi“

tam Maccus ium , omnesque reges Wal len sium ,quorum no

m ina fuerun t D usual, Gifreth, H una l, Jacob, Judethi l, ad

curiam coactos, uno et perpetuo sacramen to sibi obl igavit.”(W. Malmes . p . Rex Anglorum pacificus Eadgarus

cum ingen ti classe, Britann ia circumn avigata ad Legio

num civitatem appul it. Cui subreguli ejus octo, Kyna th ,scilicet, rex Scottorum ,

M a lcolm rex Cumbrorum , M accus

plurim arum rex in sularum ,et al ii quinque, D uf nald, S iferth ,

H uva l,Jacob

,N ich il [al iter Ia ch il, vel In ch i l], ut man dave

rat occurrerun t et quod sibi fideles et terra et mari coOperatores

se vellen t juraverun t. Cum quibus , die quadam , scapham

as cendi t, ill isque ad remos locatis,ipse clavum gubernaculi

arripien s , eam per cursum flumi nis D e perite gubernavit,omn ique turba ducum et procerum sim il i n avigio comitan teapalatio adm onasterium san cti Johann is baptista n avigavit.

”

(S. D unel . p . 159 see,also

, F lo. W igor. Chro. Jorvalen s is ,

and Cro. de M a ilros , ad annum .)This Ill alcolm , king

fiof the Cumbrian s, appears to have beenthe son of D onald there was no king of Scotland of eithernam e between 954 and 1004.

Tigernac, Ogygia, p. 487. O’F laherty supposes this

CUMBERLAND . 9207

DCCCCXCVII. Malcolm son of Donald, kingof the n orthern Briton s (that is, the Cumbrian s),died.

M. Se cyng [ E thelred] ferde in to Gumerlande. hit swithe n eah eal l for-hergode.

*

M. The king Ethelred wen t in to Cumberland,and almost total ly wasted it.

Malcolm ,kin g of Cumberland, who is men tioned by no Scot

ish or En gl ish writer, to have been the grandson ofMalcolm 1.king of Scotlan d. It is , at any rate, certain that thisMal colmhad two son s,Odo-Duf andKenneth IV.

,and thatMalcolm II.

son to the latter, succeeded h is cousin Kenneth V. in 1001.

Mal colm I., who succeeded in 944, was him sel f th e son of

D onald II. , who died in 904. D onald,the father ofMal colm

,

king of Cumberland, coul d n ot,therefore

,b e either kin g of

Scotland, or th e king of Scotlands son . Could he be the D O

venald, who visited sain t Cadroe', or (if a differen t person ) theD umma i l ofMatthew of Westmin ster, whose two son s weredeprived of their eyes P See before, under 945 .

Chro. Sax. p. 130. Exin de rex Edelred ivit in Cumberland, cum exercitu gravissim o, ubi maxima man s io D acorum

erat vicitqueBacos bellom axim o, totam que Cumberlandpradando vas tavit.” (H. Hun tindoniens is H istorice, p. See,

l ikewi se, Simeon Dunelmen sem ,co. 164 Rogerum de Hove

den, p. 429 ; and Floren tium Wigornensem , ad. an.

208 ANNALS OF

MLII . Con cessit rex SiwardoWestmerlandiam ,

Cumberlandiam, et Northumbriam ; quas quidemterras poten ter pacificavit, regi s in im icos con trivit,et O sbernum Bulax filium suum in Scotiam con

quirendam misit.’

MLII . The king gran ted to S iward Westmoreland, Cumberland, and Northumberlan d ; whichprovin ces he powerfully pacified, broke the kingsenemies, and sen t O sbern Bulax his son in to Scotlan d to conquer it.

MLIV. Siwardus [ comes] Northan imbren a

sium, jus su [ regis, S. Edwardij cum Scottorumrege congres sus vita regnoque spoliavit ; ibidem

que Malcolmum filium regis Cumbrorum regemin stituit.1

~

Chro. J. Bromton , c. 946. Bromton is an inaccurate,and even fabulous writer

,of the 15th cen tury. His accoun t

of Siward is a perfect roman ce.1' W. Malmesburiensis. Strenuus dux Northymbrorum

Siwardus jussu regis Eadwardi,et equestri exercitu et classe

valida Scotiam adiit, et cum rege Scottorum M acbeotha pra

l ium commis it, ac illum fugavit, et Malcolmum regi s3

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

210 ANNALS OF

land sub regis Malcolm i domin io, n on jure possessa, sed violenter subjugata.

‘

MLXX. An infin ite multitude of Scots, headedby king Malcolm, being brought through Cumberland, turn ing toward the east, wasted all Teesdale,and its n eighbourhood, on every Side with ferociousravage. Among this devastation and plun der ofthe Scots, earl Gospatrick (who had Obtained, by abribe from king William , the coun ty of Northumberland) having called together strenuous auxiliaries, in vaded Cumberlan d with atrocious dep0pulat ion : For, at that time, Cumberland was under thedom i n ion of king Malcolm , n ot possessed by right,but subjugated by violen ce.

MLXXII . Illis temporibus regebat com itatumCarliol i [ Cumbriae sci .] comes Ranulphus de Micen is, qui eflicax auxilium pra buit regi Gul ihelrn o

S. Dunel . H istoria, c. 200. V. etiam R. de Hoveden An

nales,p . 452.

CUMBERLAND . 211

in conquestu suo Anglia . Hic urbem Carl ioli coe

pit a dificare, et cives ejusdem plurim is privilegiis

mun ire. Sed redien s rex Gulihelmus aScotia perCumbriam , viden s tam regale mum crpium, abstu

lit illud aRanulpho comite, et dedit ill i pro co co

m itatum Cestria , multis honoribus privilegiatum .

Carliolum , verb, pra cepit rex Gul ihelmus turribus

propugnaculisque mun iri firm iss imis .

*

MLXXII . In those times, earl Randal deMeschin es, who afforded efficacious assistan ce toking William

’

in his conquest of England, govern ed the coun ty of Carlisle [ i. e. Cumberland] .

He began to build the city, and to endow the citiz en s thereof with n umerous privileges. But kingWilliam , retrirn ing from Scotland through Cumberland, beholding such a royal corporation , took itaway from earl Randal, and gave him for it thecoun ty of Chester, privileged with many honours .But Carlisle kingWilliam comman ded to be fortifiedwith the strongest towers and ramparts.

M.

-West, p . 227. See before.

2 12 ANNALS OF

MLXXXVI . Willielmus rex Anglia , W. filio

Theoderici, et omn ibus fidel ibus suis de Carleolo,et omn ibus qui manen t ultra Loedriam , salutem .

Pra cipio vobis ut recipiatis chris tian itatem de

episcopo D un elmen s i, et de arch idiacono suo, et

pra dicto episcopo s itis Obedien tes de chris tian itatis

. egibus , s icut juste debetis obedire ves tro episcopoet videte, s icut m e diligitis, n e ampl iii s faciatis in deal iquam molestiam m in iStris episcopi injuste . Tes

tibus Roberto filio Giraldi,

MLXXXVI. William king of England to W.

son of Theoderic, and all his faithful of Carl isle,and all who l ive beyond the Lowther, greeting. Icommand you that you receive christian ity of thebishop of Durham , and of his archdeacon , and tothe aforesaid bishop be ye obedien t to the laws ofchristian ity, as you justly ought to obey your bish0p"and see ye, as you love m e, that you n o further do thereof make any molestation to the min is ters of the bishop unjustly. Witnesses Robert sonof G irald, &c.

M onasticon Angl icanum , II, 845.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

214 ANNALS OF

MXCII . King William , with a great army,wen t n orth to Carlisle, and reedified that city, andbuilt a castle and expelled D olfin , who, before, wasgovern or of that territory and placed his m en in

the castle and on his return to the south, sen t thither a great multitude of English, with their wivesand cattle, there to reside, and to cultivate thatland.

MCXXII . Rex Hen ricus in tran s regionesab Eboraco divertit versus mare occiden tale, cons ideraturus civitatem an tiquam qua l ingua Brittonum Cairleil dicitur, quae nun c Carleol anglice,Latin é, vero, Lugubalia appellatur, quam data pecun ia castello, et turribus pra cepit mun i ri .

ofAlward (M onasticon Anglicanum ,I, ( V. S .

a fourth, the Son of Uthred, to whom in 1130 the prior andm onks of Durham gran ted Stain drop (Lelands Col. I ,The form er seem s to be the one here m ean t. Cosp atricius

frater D elp h in i is named am ong the witnesses in the in s trumen t of inquisition of the possession s of the church of Glasgow,

in Cumberland, about the year 1118, prin ted in the ap

pendix to s ir James D alrym ples Collection s , and el sewhere ;and Ulfusfilius D olfin i is , likewise, men tioned by Floren ce ofWorcester, under the year 1065.

S. Dunel. c. 246.

CUMBERLAND . 2 15

MCXXII. King Henry, en tering the coun tryfrom York, turned toward the western sea, to be

hold the an cien t city which , in the language of theBriton s, is called Ca irleil, but which n ow, in Eng

l ish , is cal led Carlisle, and in Latin Luguba lia, andgiving money, commanded it to be fortified with acastle and towers.

MCXXXII . Rex Henricus fecit episcopatumapud Carleolum , in limbo Angliae et Galwalli ae, et

posuit ibi primum episcOpum , n omin e .lEthelul phum ,

san cti Oswaldi priorem , cui peccata sua solebat

confiterifi’s

MCXXXII. King Hen ry erected a bishopricat Carlisle, in the march of England and Galloway,and placed there [ the] first bishop, Ethelwulph byn ame, pri or of Sain t O swald, to whom he used tocon fess his Sin s.

M. West. p. 241. Adulfus prior de Nostlia ad urbem

Karleol, quam rex Henricus in itiavit ad sedem episcopalem ,

datis sibi eccles ii s de Cumberland et Westmerland, qua ad

jacuerun tr

archidiaconatui Eboracensi. (H istoria J. prioris

Hagustalden sis , c.

216 ANNALS OF

MCXXXVI . David rex Scotia . con tinuo in surrexit in regnum Anglia , et citius mun itiones Cumberlandia etNorthimbria , cum popul is adjacen tibusOptinuit usque Dunelmum , pra terBabhanburchOccurrit ci rex Stephanus apud D unelmum,

ibi commoratus diebus xv. David quoque rex in

Novo castello s e recepit. Habita igitur collocution ede pace in ter eos , Hen ricus filius regis Scotia , fecithomagium regi Stephan o apud Eboracum , in aug

men tum hon oris de Hun tedundatis ei Dunecas tract Karleol .*

J. prior Hagustaldensis , c. 258. D avid rex Scotia in

provin cia Northanhymbrorum quinque Oppida, scili cet, Lngubaliam , quod Anglice Carlel dicitur, et Carrum quod ab

Angl is Werch dicitur,‘et A lnwic

,et N orham , et Novum

castellum,mox circa n atal e dom in i cum magn o exercitu pra .

occupavit ac tenuit.”(H istoria R . prioris Hagustal . co.

Henricus fil ius D avid regis Scotia homagium Stephan o regiapud Eboracum fecit. D editque rex ill i , cum con sulatu patrissui, H un tadun , Carlel , et Donacas tram , cum omn ibus quaad ea pertinen t.” (I bi .)

“Stephan us rex, cum veni ss et in

fine n atali s dom ini ad Oxenford, audivit nuncium dicen tem

sibi : Rex Scottorum simulan s se pacifice ven ire ad te gratiahospitandi , venien s in Karloi l et N ovum castell um , dolosecepit utraque cui rex Stephanus Qua dolosecepit victorioserecipiam . Promovit rex impiger exercitum tan tum erga D a

vid Scottorum regem ,quan tum nul lus in Anglia fuissememo

a Th ey are n ot on e an d th e sam e place. See Arm strongsm ap of N orth um berlan d .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

218 ANNALS OF

cas tle. A con ference of peace being, therefore, hadbetween them , Hen ry, son of the king of Scotland,did homage to king Stephen at York Don casterand Carlisl e being given to him in augmen tation ofthe hon or of Hun tingdon .

Northumberland and Cumberland were yieldedto David king of the Scots but straightway kingDavid and king Stephen were pacified, and Northumberland yielded to king Stephen and Cumberland remained to king David.

MCXXXVII I. Rex David in tran s in terram S. Cuthberti, ex ejus edicto Picti et Cumbri, et homines de Carlel etde circumjacen te regionead cum conven erun t .

*

MCXXXVIII . King David, en tering in to theland of St. Cuthbert (i . e. the bishopric of Durham), at his summon s, the Picts and Cumbrian s,

R . prior Hagustal . co. 319 . [Post bellum de Cuton .

m ore] per Northymbriam et Cumberland quarto die an te festum san ctiMichael is ad Carlel perven itUV. Cum in regis Sco.

tia can cellarius], ibique regem Scotia cum episcOpis , abbatibus , prioribus , baronibus , sua tetra reperit.

”(Ibi.)

CUMBERLAND . 2 19

and men of Carl isle, and of the circumjacen t country came together to him .

MCXLI . Hen ricus comes [filius regis Scotia ]cum conjuge sua ad regem Anglia profectfis est .

In surrex it in in im icitias in cum Ranulfus comesCestria , propter Karlel et Cumberland quam jure

patrimon ii sibi reposcebat, voluitque eum in reditu

cum armata manu involvere. Rex vero regin a precibus common itus ab in ten tato periculo tutatim cum

patri et patria restituit, tran spositaque est indig

n atio base in in sidias regia salutis .

*

MCXLI . Earl Hen ry [ son of the king of Scotland] came with his wife to the king of England.

Ran dal, earl of Chester, rose in enmity again st him ,

on accoun t of Carlisle and Cumberland, which, byright of patrimony, he asked for himself; andwan ted to en trap him in his return with an armed force.

But the king, being moved by the prayers of thequeen , restored him safe, from the threaten ed dan

ger, to his father and coun try, and this indignation

J. prior Hagustal . c. 268.

220 ANNALS OF

was transferred again st the treachery of the royalhelp .

MCL. Hen ricus filius Galfridi com itis Andegavia et Adela [Matildis] imperatricis ad Pen tecos

ten ven it Karleol . Excepit eum rex David cumreveren tia m agna et sumptuosa praeparatione opulen tse mun ificen tiae. Militia en im cingul o don avit cum , cooperan tibus sibi Hen rico filio suo et

Ranulfo comite Cestria . Remis it autem idem Ranulfus indignation em qua Karleol sub patrimon iali jure reposcere con sueverat, fecitque homagiume idem regi David . Conven it en im sermo in ter eosut pro Karlel haberet hon orem de Lancastre fili

usque Ranulfi com itis ducturus foret uxorem unamde filiabus Hen rici filii regis Scotia fi‘

J. prior Hagustal . c. 277. (The proposed match did nottake place but, in 1190, D avid

,brother of William king of

Scotland , m arried [Maud] Sister of Randal [Blundevill e] earlof Chester [grand-son of the earl Randal here spoken of. ]B enedictus abbas , p. Aquilon al is regio , qua in po

tes tatem David regis Scottorum usque ad Tesyam ces s erat, per

ejusdem regis industriam in pace agebat, ad quem Henricusex n epte ejus , id est Matilde ol im imperatrice, Andegavens is

com itis filius , et Angl ia rex futura s a matre m issus jampubes accessit : et ab ao ad Luguballiam (qua vuigo Car

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

222 ANNALS OF

MCLIII . Hen ry archbishop of York madecomplain t at Carlisle to king David, on accoun t ofhis forest, which the kings men who worked in a

silver m in e wasted.

MCLIV. David rex Scotia apud Karlel pressusinfirm itate, ix . kal . Jun ii obiitfi“

Regi Scottorum , qui aquilon ales Angl iae regiones, scilicet Northumbriam , Cumbriam , Westmeriam,

n omin eMatildis dicta imperatricis et heredis,ejus olim aDavid Scottorum rege adquisitas , tan

quam jus proprium poss idebat, mandare curavit

[ rex Henricus] ; Regem Angliae tan ta regn i suiparte n on debere fraudari, n ec posse patien ter mutilari, justum esse reddi quod suo fuisset n omineadquisitum . Ille vero pruden ter con s ideran s re

gem Angl ia in hac parte cum poten tia virium me

rito causa pra stare, quamvis posset ostendere juramen tum quod avo suo David praestitis se dicebatur, cum ab eo cingulum acciperet militare, pran om inatos fin es repeten ti cum in tegritate restituit,

Idem , c. 281. The church of Hexham had certa in charters

,whereby D avid rex Scotia ,

et Henricus filius ejus , dederun t eis unum m an sum in Carlel, et in eadem vill a al iudman sum .

”R . prior Hagus tal . c. 307.

CUMBERLAND . 223

et ab eo viciss im com itatum Hun tedun en sem prisco jure sibi competentem recep itfi

“

MCLIV. David, . king of Scotlan d, oppressedwith in firmity, died at Carlisle, the 9th of the cal ends of June (24th of May.)King Hen ry took care to sen d to the king of

Scots, who possessed the n orthern region s of Englan d, to wit, Northumberlan d, Cumberlan d, and

Westmoreland, formerly acquired by David king ofthe Scots, in the n ame ofMaud called the empressand her heir, as his own right That the king ofEnglan d ought n ot to be defrauded, n or could pa.t ien tly be mutilated of such a part of his realm ,

and that it was just that what had been acquiredin his n ame Should be restored. Now he, pruden tlycon siderin g the king of Englan d, in this respect, tosupply the merit of his cause with the power ofhis forces, although he coul d have Shown the oathwhich he was said to have taken to his gran dfatherDavid, when he received from him the belt ofkn ighthood, restored the beforen amed boun dariesto him who demanded them, and from him , in re~

”tW. Neubrigen sis Historia, p. 115.

224 ANNALS OF

turn , received the coun ty of Huntingdon , desirableto him of an cien t right.

MCLVII. Hen ricus rex Anglorum tran sfretav it

in Angl iam , et Melchomus rex Scotorum reddidit

e i civitatem Carleol , castrum Baenburg, Novum cas

trum super Tinam, et com itatum Lodon en sem f

MCLVI I . Hen ry, king of the En glish, pas sedover in to Englan d, and Malcolm king of the Scotsdelivered up to him the city of Carlisle, the castleofBamburgh New- castle upon Tyn e, and the county of Lothian .

MCLVII I . Rex Anglia Hen ricus et Malcolmus

rex Scottorum apud Carlel conven erun t, sed non

R . de D iceto, c. 531. V. etiam M. West. p . 247. Rex

Henricus, fortuna sibi gratin s arriden te, regem Scotorum s ic

arctavit, ut omnes terras Aquilon ares scil. N orthumberland,

Cumberland, et Wes tmerland, quas tempore hos til itatis injuste

occupaverat, res ignaret.”(Chro. T. Wikes. P

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

226 ANNALS OF

laid siege to the city of Carl isle, and polluted al l

the adjacen t province with slaughter and rapine .

MCLXXIV. Rex Scotia cum exercitu suo ohsedit Carleolum , quod Rodbertus de Vall is in custodia habuit : et cum per paucos dies ibi moram fecis set, dim is it ibi partem exercitus sui circa castellum , et ipse cum rel iqua parte exercitus sui ivit per

postea rediit ad exercitum

suum quem dim is it circa Carleolum , et tamdiu ibimoram fecit, don ec Rodbertus de Vall is, victu sibiet burgen sibus, qui in tus eran t deficien te, cum eo

pacem fecit in hun e modum, quod , ad festum san ctiMichael is sequen s, redderet ci castellum et villamCarleol i, n isi in terim haberet succursum adom in orege An glia et super hoc fecit ipse regem Scotia

securum fide et sacramentis et obsidibusfl‘

MCLXXIV. The king of Scotland, with his

army, besieged Carlisle, which Robert de Vall is had

Ben edictus abbas, p . 74. In the circuits for the judgesof assise, 1176, E boracess ire, R ichenzundes ire, Corvp clanda ,Westmuilanda, N orthimberlanda, and Cumberlanda, areallot

CUMBERLAND . 227

in custody. And when he had stayed there for afew days, he left part of his army there about thecas tle, and he himself, with the rest of his army,wen t through Northumberland . . .And afterward hereturned to his army, which he had left about Carl isle, and stayed there so long, till Robert de Vallis,provision s for himself and the burgesses who werewithin failing,made peace with him after this man

n er, that, at the feast of St Michael following, hewould render up to him the castle and town of Carlisle, un less, in the mean time, he Should have succour from his lord the king of Englan d : And hereupon he himself made the king of Scotland secureby faith, and oaths, and hostages.

MCXCIII . Quinta die men sis Aprilis rex Anglia et rex Scotia ven erun t ad Maltonam , ubi rexScotia petiit a rege Anglia dign itates et hon oresquos pra deces sores sui habuerun t in Angl ia. Pe

t iit etiam com itatum Northumbria et Cumberland

ted toRobert deVall is, Randal de Glanvill a, and‘

Robert Pikenot ; which clearly proves that all those provin ces must havebeen equal ly in the peaceand jurisdiction of the king of England.

228 ANNALS OF

et Westmorland, et com itatum de Loncastre sibireddi de jure pra deces sorum sn orum . Cui rex re

spondet, se satis facturum ci per con silium com itum

et baronum suorumfi“

MCXCIII. O n the fifth day of April, the kingof Englan d and the king of Scotland came to Mal

ton , where the king of Scotlan d demanded from theking of Englan d the dign ities and hon ours whichhis predecessors had in England. He demandedalso the coun ty of Northumberlan d, and Cumberland, andWestmorelan d, and the coun ty of Lan caster, to be restored to him of the right of his predecessors To whom the king an swered, that he wouldsatisfy him by the coun sel of his earl s and baron s.

MCCLXXV. Rex Willielmus cogn omine bastardus, dux Normann ia , conquestor Anglia , dedit

totam terram de comitatu Cumbrias Ranulpho de

Meschines , et Galfrido Erectin g Hugon i] fratri

ejusdem Ranulphi totumcom itatum Cestriae, et

R . de Hoveden , p . 736.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

280 ANNALS OF

in capite. Pra dictus Waldevus filius comitis Cos

patricii feoffavit Odardum de Logis de baron iade Wygton , D ondragt, Waverton , Blen cogo, et

Kirkebrid, qui fundavit eccles iam de Wigton , et

dedit Odardo filio Liolfe, Talen tire, et Castlerige,cum foresta in ter Caltre, et Greca ; et priori etconven tui de G isburn e, Appleton , et Briorkirke,cum advocation e ejusdem ecclesia : et dedit Ada ,

filioLiolfe, Uldell [ et] G ilcruce : et dedit Gamel lo,filio Brun , Bothill : et deditW aldevo, filio G ilem i

n ii, cum Ethreda, sorore sua, Broughton , Ribton ,

et parvam Broughton , et D unwaldofe ac Bowaldofe,

ad un am logeam : et dedit Ormo, fil io Ketelli, Seton , Camberton , F lem ingbi, [et] Craiksothon , cumGurwelder, sorore sua et Dolfino, filio Alwardi,cum Matilda sorore sua, Applethwaite, et parvaCrosby, Langrige, et Brigham , cum advocationeejusdem ecclesia et dedit Melbeth, medico suo,villam de Bromefield, salva sibi advocatione ejus

dem ecclesia . Alanus , filius et ha res ejusdem

Waldevi, dedit Ranulpho Lyndesey, Blenerhas set,et Uckmanby, cum Etheldreda sorore sua : et dedit

filio Fergus, domin o Galwedia , cum

Guynolda sorore sua, Torpenhow, cum advocatione

This priory was founded in 1129.

1 Murdered 1174.

CUMBERLAND . 231

ecclesia : et dedit Catello Despen ser Threplandet dedit Hereberto villam de Thoresby, pro tert iaparte un ius villa et dedit Cospatricio, filio O rmi,altam Ireby, pro tert ia parte un ius villa et deditGamel lo le Brun Rugthwaite : et dedit RadulphoEngain e Is saell, cum pertinen tiis, Blen crakern ,

cum servitio de Newton : et idem Alanus habuitun um fratrem bas tardum , n omin e CoSpatricium ,

cui dedit Bolton , Bas tin thwaite, et Esterholme

et dedit tribus venatoribus suis, scil icet, Sleth, etsociis suis Hayton et dedit Uctredo unam carucatam terra in A spatrike, ut esset summon itor inAllerdale : et dedit Dolfino sex bovatas terra in altaCrosby, ut esset servien s dom in iregis inAllerdale : etdedit Simon i de Sheffelyngs m edietatem de D erom ,

et D olfino, filio Cospatricii, aliam m edietatem : et

deditWaldevo, filio D olfin i, Brakan thwaite et de

dit prioratui S. Begaif Stainburn e : et dedit prio

ratui Karl ioli,1' cum corporeWaldevi , filii sui, cru

cem san ctam quam adhuc possiden t, et Crosby, cumadvocation e ejusdem ecclesia , et cum servicioUctre

di, et advocation e ecclesia deAspatrike, cum servicioAlan i deBrayton , cum advocation e ecclesia de Ireby,

9“Founded by Ran dal de Meschines , in the time of Henry

the first.1 Begun by Walter, a priest, finished and endowed by

Henry.

232 ANNALS OF

cum servicioWaldevi de Longthwaite. Idem Alanus filius Waldevi dedit domin o Hen rico regi landasforesta de Allerdale, una cum ven ation e quandohospitavit apud Holmcoltrane cui Alan o succes s itW ilielmus fil ius D on can i, comes de Murrayse, nepos ips ius Alan i et ha res , procreatus ex Ethreda,

sorore Waldevi patris sui . Idem Wilielmus filiusD on can i despon savit Aliciam , filiam Roberti deRomeli, domin i de Skipton in Craven qui Robertus quon dam despon saverat fil iam William de Me

schin is, domin i de Couplan d. Idem W ill ielmus

procreavit ex eadem Alicia, uxore sua, Wilielmum

puerum de Egremund, qui in fra a tatem obiit, ettres filias quarum prima n omine Cecil ia maritata fuit, cum hon ore de Skipton , Willielmo leGrossus , comiti Albemarl ia , per dominum Hen ricum regem Anglia . Item secunda, n omin e Amabilla, maritata fuit Reginaldo de Lucy, cum hon orede Egremund, per eundem regem : et tertia, n omin eAlicia, maritata fuit Gilberto Pipard, cum Aspatrike, et baron ia de Allerdale, et l ibertate de Cokermouth, per eundem regem et, iterum , per re

ginam ,Roberto de Courten ay, et obiit sin e ha rede .

Willielmus Gros sus , comes Albemarlia , genuit, ex

ea, Cecil iam , et Hawys iam Cui success it Willielmus de Fortibus comes Albemarliae cui success italterWillielmus de Fortibus cui success it Avel ina,

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

234 ANNALS OF

MCCLXXV. King William, surnamed the bastard, duke of Normandy, conqueror of England,gave the whole lan d of the coun ty of Cumberlan dto Randal de Mesch ines , and to Hugh ,

’

the brother of the same Randal, the whole coun ty of Chester, and to William their brother the lan d of Coupland, between Duden andD erwen t . Ran dal deMes

chin es en feofl'

ed Hubert de Vaux of the baron y ofG illiesland, and Randal his brother of Sowerby, Carlaton , andHabbrughtly, andRobert their brother ofthe barony of Dalston , and enfeofi

'

ed Robert de Strivers of the barony of Burgh , andRichard de Boyvileof the baron y of Lemyngton , and Odard of Logis ofthe barony of Stayn ton , and en feofi

’

edWaldeve, the

son of Cospatric, of Dunbar, earl in Scotland, of thewhole barony ofAllerdale, between Wathenpole and

Derwen t. The aforesaid William de Meschines,

lord of Coupland, en feofi'

edWaldeve, son of Gospatric, of thewhole land between Coker and Derwen t,together with five vills, n amely, Brigham , Eglys

field, Den e, Bramthwaite, Gisothen , and two Clifton s, and Stainburn e, and enfeofi

'

ed Odard le Clerkof the fourth part of Crostwhait, for the custody ofhis hawks . Hugh de Meschines , earl of Cheshire,died without heir of his body, and Randal de Mes

chines was earl of Chester, and rendered to thelord the king the whole coun ty of Cumberland, by

CUMBERLAND . 235

this condition that al l his feofi'

ees should hold theirlands of the lord the king in fee. The aforesaidWaldeve, the son of earl Cospatric, en feofl

'

ed Odard

de Logis of the barony of Wigton , D ondragt, Wa

verton , Blen cogo, and Kirkebri, Who foun ded thechurch of Wigton , and gave to Odard, son of Liolfe, Talen tine, and Castle-ridge 5 and to the prior

and con ven t of G isburn e, Appleton , andBriorkirke,with the advowson of the same church and gaveto Ada, son of Liolfe, Uldell, and G ilcruce : and

gave to Game], son of Brun , Bothil l : and gave toWaldeve, son of Gilem in i, with Ethelreda, his sister, Broughton , Ribton , and Little Broughton , andD unwaldofe and Bowaldofe, to a lodge : and gaveto Orm , son of Ketel, Seton , Camberton , Flem ingbi, and Craiksothon , with Gurweld, his sister ; and

to D olfin , son of Alwa'rd, with Maud,his sister,

Applethwaite, and Little Crosby, Lang-ridge, andBrigham, with the advowson of the same chur ch :and gave toMelbeth his physician , the vill of Bromefield, saving to him the advowson of the samechurch . Alan , son and heir of the same Waldeve,

gave to Randal Lyn desey, Blen erhas set, and Uekmanby, with Ethelreda, his sister ; and gave toUgthred, son of Fergus, lord of Galloway, withGuyn olda, his sister, Torpenhow, with the advow

son of the church : and gave to Catel Despen ser

236 ANNALS OF

Threpland : and gave to Herbert the vil l ofThoresby

,for the th ird part of a vill and gave to Cospa

tric, son of Orm , High - Ireby, for the third part ofa vill : and gave to Gamel le Brun Rugthwaite

and gave to Ralph Engain e Issaell, with the appurtenances, Blen crakern , with the service of Newtonand the same Alan had a bastard brother, by n ameCospatric, to whom he gave Bolton , Bastin thwaite,and Es terholm e : and gave to his three hun tsmen ,n amely, Sleth , and to his fellows Hayton and gaveto Uctred a carucate of lan d in Aspatrike, that he

[ mightbe] summon er inAllerdale: and gave to Dolfin six oxgangs of land in High Crosby, that he mightbe sergean t of the lord the king in Allerdale and

gave to Simon de Shefl'

elyngs a moiety of D erom ,

and to Dolfin , son of Cospatric, the other moietyand gave toWaldeve, son ofD olfin , Brakan thwaite

and gave to thepriory of sain t Bees, Stainburn eand gave to the priory of Carlisle, with the bodyofWaldeve, his son , the holy cross, which they yetpossess, and Crosby, with the advowson of the samechurch, andwith the service of Uctred, and the advowson of the church of Aspatrike, with the ser

vice of Allan of Brayton , with the advowson of thechurch of Ireby, with the service of Waldeve ofLongthwaite . The same Alan , son of Waldeve,

gave to the lord Hen ry the king the lands of the

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

238 ANNALS OF CUMBERLAND .

king Edward, and died without an heir, &c. Regin ald de Lucy begot of Amabel, Amabel and Aliceand succeeded to Amabel Lambert de Multou towhom succeeded Thomas de Multon de Egremon tand succeeded to Alice Thomas de Lucy ; to whomsucceeded Thomas his son to whom succeeded Anthouy his son .

[ 239 ]

APPEND IX.

KINGS OF CUMBERLAND .

919

934 Ewen , or Owen , son of Donald.*

938.

945 . Mal colm, king of Scotlan d.

947. Donald .

970. Malcolm, son of Donald, died in

Thi s Ewen may, possibly, have been the son of D onaldIII, king of Scotland, who succeeded in 894, and di ed in 944 ;and there were two Ewen s in 719 and 736. Owen , however,seem s rather a Welsh n ame, though D onald is Scotish. D o.

n aldMacAlpin , or the 2d, king of Scotland , reigned in 858.

Fulman , who published Bem m Anglicarum scrip tores ve

teres ,” Ox. 1684, fo. dates the battl e of Brunan burgh in 948

(p.Mal colm I , kin g of Scotland , slain in 955 , was the son of

D onald III, already named ;‘so that

, though not the same sovereign s , D onald andMal colm , kings of Cumberland, mightbe des cended from the Scotish race.

9240 APPENDIX .

1031. Duncan , father of Malcolm Canmore

Duncan , slain by Macbeth, son of Crinan , by Bethoc,daughter ofMalcolm I . It is impossible to ascertain how or

when he became king of Cumbria n either does Will iam ofMalmesbury

,nor any other ancien t Engl ish historian men tion

the name ofDun can . Mr. P inkerton , who says that Dun can ,grandson of Malcolm II, was put in possession of Cumberland by him ,

before his death ,” quotes W it. M a lms .

”but,

in fact, Fordun is the on ly historian who m en tion s that cir.cum stan ce. (See E nquiry in to the H istory of Scotland, 11,

In a subsequen t page (220) he again cites thi s respecttable monk , as asserting, “that Mal colm onl y perm itted Duncan , his grandson and heir, whowas possessed of Cumberland,to pay homage for that provin ce adding, that this plainaccoun t sufiicien tly refutes the usurpative style of the Saxonchron icle.” This , however, is a misrepresen tation in poin t offact, Will iam of Malmesbury n ever on ce n am es either M al

colm or D uncan . The enquirer al so asserts that D un can,

father of Malcolm ,was m arried to a daughter (more likely to

a s is ter) of Siward, A S ALL AGREE ,

”(II , In fact

,how

ever, no on e writer m en tion s such a marriage, except Fordun ,who n either m en tion s daughter, on s ister, but expressly call sthi s pretended wife CONSANGUINEA Sywardi comitis ,

”(L.

4, c. 44, editione Hearn ii ).

To compl ete his absurdity, he preten ds that Malcolm III,

king of Scotland,son of D un can , was his grandson, by ano.

ther D un can, al so king of Cumberland , a nonen tity of his own

imagination .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

INTRODUCTION.

Tm ; province of Galloway,at in an cien t times, thati s, in , and before the twelfth or eleven th cen tury,comprehended, n ot on ly the modern sh ire of thatn ame (now the stewartry of Kircudbright), butseveral others, in its n eighbourhood those, for iastan ce, of Wigton , An n andirdale , Kyle, and Cun

ingham , if n ot also Ren frew, Clydesdale, Teviot

This name is general ly thought to' have been attributed

by the Irish in whose language,accordin g to m r. Pinkerton ,

Gall impl ies an alien ; as the Galwegian s,” he s ay s, “longan independen t people, were to the presen t Scots . It is obser

vahle,” he adds, that, in Galway of Irelan d, therewere al soCruthen s or P iks . (Enquiry, I, It would, therefore,seem to require a differen t etym ology. Gall, with the an cientIrish , certain ly implied foreign ers, as , in the 'Ul ster Ann al s,the Dan es are cal led , the black gall s (D ubh -gall), and the En

gl ish, the white gal l s (F in-gall). The Picts, however, wereno foreign ers, at the time this name is supposed tohave beengiven , in the eye of the Scots the two n ation s having beenfamiliarly connected for many cen turies precedin g.

244 INTRODUCTION .

dale, Nithisdale, and others ; al l which appear tohave been occasion ally taken out of itfi’i Galloway,and Lothian , seem , at that period, to have in cludedthe whole of that part of Scotlan d which l ies to thesouth of the two firths, of Clyde and Forthd” Itappears, l ikewise, to have been then looked upon as

distin ct from Scotlan d, and to have had a governmen t, laws, and customs, peculiar to itselfj : Thatthis province was, at least, part of the seat of thesouthern Picts i s an in con trovertible fact,for whichwe have, amongst others, the express testimony ofvenerable Bede. § Even so late as the twelfth cen

See Innes’s Critical E ssay, p . 160, sir J. DalrymplesCollection s , p . 217, and D . Macpherson s Geograph ica l i llustration s. In an old charter, Irvin i s said to be in Gal loway.(PinkertonS

'

Enquiry, I, 330 quotes Goodal l s I n tro. to F or

dun , c. 10 ; D alrympl es A n nals,an . The Galwei.

en ses vel P ioti ,” he says , reached from Solway to the frith

of Clyde. (I bi.

1 Inn es, Critica l E s say, p. 160.

Idem , ibi. The kings of Scotland, in the twelfth cen tury,usual ly addressed their charters , Francis et Angl icis , Scotis

eh Ga lwen s ibus,etW alen s ibus ; having, actual ly, so man y

n ation s or people among their subjects. (I bi . p.

B. 4, c. 26. See , al so, The Annals of the P icts . Sain t

Con stan tine,king of Cornwall , wen t in to Galloway to preach

the gospel to the P icts and Scots, and was'

martyred in Kentyre about 570. See his life in the Acta SS . 11M arti i. Thisanecdote, however, is l iable to suspicion the Pic ts and Scots ,in the sixth cen tury

,were as good Christian s as the Briton s,

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

246 INTRODUCT ION .

of this family upon record, are, at presen t, beyon dthe reach of enquiry.

The most an cien t inhabitan ts of these parts, during the predominance of the Roman arms, werethe Novan tae, or Novan tes , whose principal citywasLeucopibia, afterward Candida casa, and, in Saxon ,as in old English , Whithern (a n ame the site stil lpreserves) all three sign ifying The white hous e.The mull of Ga lloway, n ow in the sh ire of Wigton ,was then termed the Novan tum chersonesus . The

aera of the original settlemen t of the Picts, effected,n o doubt, by conquering, and driving out, the oldBritish inhabitan ts, as had been already the case inthe n orth, is altogether un certain ; but had probably taken place long before the year 400. Thei rmore early history, however, is con fusedly blendedwith that of the other .Picts no distin ct series ofthe Pictish monarchs having been preserved , orbeing n ow possible to frame.

The primitive language of the southern , or Galloway, Picts seems to have yielded, at an early period, to that of their Irish invaders n o an cien tauthor, however minute in his description of theirbarbarous man ners, ever n oticing any peculiarityin this respect. The p atrio s ermone of Buchan anwas , unquestion ably, Irish , there being n o otherlanguage than that, and the English, spoken in

INTRODUCTION . 247

Scotland even in the time of Fordun , to his kn owledge. So well warran ted was Hen ry of Hun tingdon , about the year 1 138 in his assertion , that thelanguage of the Picts w

'

as then totally des'

troyedfi‘E

It has , i n deed, been pretended, that The nilld

Scots of Ga lloway [ a proverbial expression ] , whospoke Irish , were a colony permitted to settle therein

“

the fifteenth cen tury," '

while’

a con stan t in tercourse, and mutual aid,

‘

prevailed between Scotlan dand the n orth of Irelan d. They are unmen tionedbefore that time 5 and have n othing to do with theold Galweglan s it but this assertion i s made without thesl ightest vouch

'

er or authority.

The speech ‘of Galloway, according to mr. Pinkerton ,

“has in gen eral a good deal ' bf -the Welch accent, which isvulgarly thought the Irish for the Cel tic dialects ,” he adds,are much the same

”(E nquiry , I , 81) : « so that i t may be

Irish after al l . He el sewhere says that The res t of'

that vasttract, an cien tly call ed Galloway, speak the broad Scotish, orP iko-Gallic

"(Ibi . 337) z

1 Critica l review, for January , 1795, p. 5 1.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

ANNALES GALLOVIDIENSES.

D CCCCXXI. Rex Scotorum, Reginaldus rex

Northanhumbrorum ex natione D anorum , [ et}dux Galwalen s ium, ad regem Eadwardum ven ien

tes , subjection em fecerun t, et cum eo foedus firmis

simum pepigeruntfi“

ANNALS OF GALLOWAY.

DCCCCXXI. The king of Scots, Reginald, kin gof the Northumbrians , _

of the n at ion of the zD anes,

and the earl of the Galwegian s, coming to kingEdward, made subjection , and en tered into the

most firm league with him.

DCCCCXXIV. RexAnglorum Eadwardus, cog;nomento sen ior, qui cunctis Britan n iam incolen ti

Mat.West , Flo.Wigor., and S. Dunel . more an cien twriters, have R ex etiam S treatgledwalorum and Stredcledunalo

rum”[l. Stredcleduna lorum].

252 ANNALS OF

busAnglorum Walauorum , Scotorum , Cumbrorum ,

Galwalen s ium , Danorum , pOpul is potenter praefuitdiem claus it extremumfl

‘

DCCCCXXIV. Edward, king of the English ,surn amed the elder, who powerfully presided overall the people inhabiting Britain , of the

'

Welsh,

Scots, Cumbrian s, Galwegian s, and Danes, closedhis last day.

MXCVIII . Magnus rex Norwegiae Gal

wedien ses itacon strixit, ut cogeret eos’

materias lign orum caedere, et ad littus portare, ad mun itionescOn struendas .

MXCVIII. Magnus, king of Norway, so bridledthe Galwegian s, that be compelled them to cut

Idem. Perhaps, in both in stances, it should have beenS tretgludwalens ium, or the like : no other an cient Englishauthor ever men tionin g the Galwegian s, at so early a period.

The same writer, am ong the eight petty sovereign s, who rowedk ing Edgars barge up and down the river D ee, in 974, namesJacobo rege Galwall iae,

” by whom, als o, ‘

he, probably,

in tended , Strath-Clyde, if, in fact, that kingdom had thenexisten ce.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

954 ANNALS OF

aggressus est , ac deinde illud i ii. ebdomadis obsedit.Sed n ihil profecit, immo deo auxil ian te omn is ejusconatus in con trarium ill i conversus est. Cernen s

autem rex laborem suum ill io cassari, et sibi suisquegrave dampnum de die in diem crescere, indign atione et ira in flammatus , tandem oppido relicto

'

ad

Northymbriam devas tandam cum omn i multitudine sua properavit. Igitur i lle detestandus exercitus, omui pagan orum gen ere atrocior, n ec deo n echom in ibus reveren tiam deferen s, tota provin cia de

praedata, utriusque sexus'

cujusque aetatis’

et enn

dition is homines passim trucidavit, villas, ecclesias;domos destruxit, spoliavit, accendit. Namque laus

guen tes in grabatis, acmul ieres praegnan tes et par

turien tes , et in cun is ~ infan tes,et alios inn ocen tesin ter ubera et in s in ibus matrum suaram cum ipsismatribus , et decrépitos senes

’

et defectas an'

u'

s‘ etcaeteros qual ibet occasione debiles, ubicunque in ‘

ven ieban t, in ore gladi i -trucidaverun t,vel lan ceissuis confixerun t. Et quan to m iserabiliore mortisgen ere illos disperdere poteran t, tan to plus gratu‘

autem erat iste n efandus exercitus de Normann is, German is, Anglis, de North

ymbran is et Cumbris , de Teswetadala, et Lodonea,

de Prc'r rs , qui vulgo GALLEWE IENSE S dicun tur, et

Scottis n ecerat qui eorum numerum sciret . . .Igitur

per provinciam discurrentes et nem in i parcentes .

GALLOWAY . 55

fere totam Northymbriam usque ad Tinam fluviumferro etflamma vastaverun t In hac autem pro

celloses tempestatis rabie illud n obile m on asteriumHaugustalden se, quamvrs 111 medio concursu et

q'uasi in via illius n efand i exercita s et supradictorummalorum s itum undique ab eis coangustaretur,tamen .deo auxilian te, suis et omn ibus ad illud~

re~

fugien tibus pacem firm iss imamexhibuit, et omn ibusi llis con tra omnes hostiles impetus tutiss imum as i

lum extitit.‘

Verumptamen primo Pioti ad Tinamfluviumjuxta eandem vi llam ~fluen tem cum maximoimpetu irruentes, ipsam

‘

s icut ‘

et al ia destruere ‘

pro

pesueran t . Sed mox an tequam praedictum amuemtran siren t, acompatriotis duo

‘

d e n umero illorumsun t interfecti. Qu

’

od exterriti

retrorsum - abierun t . Praeterea duosde eadem gen tePictorum devener

'

unt ad quoddam soratorium san ctiMichaelis a rchangel i ex eadem ' boreal i . parte ‘Tinae

fium inis s itum , quod ad'

praedictam»Haugustalden

s em ecclesiam pertin ebat. ~Frangen tes igitur ejushostium, qu

‘od ibi' repererunt' secum abs tulerun t.

Sed vin dicta dei non defriit. Nam mox daemon i tra

diti, sen su privan tur, et prout furor illos exagitabat,in con spectu omn ium pe

‘

r nemora et rura n octe et

die passim discurrentes, alter ip'

se sibi os primolapidibus con ter

’

en s‘

, deifide‘

a quodani abscis is fe

moribus, al ter seipsum i n Tina submergeas , uterque

956 ANNALS OF

m iserabiliter utraque morte dampnati perierun tIn terea circa purificationem S.Marice Stephanus rexAngliae cum maximo exercitu equitum et pe

ditum ven it. Quod ubi rex Scotia: cognovit, rel icta Northymbria, cum exe rc itu suo ad terram suam

peracta paschali sol lempn itate ,

mox in proxima ebdomada feria vj . Saepe ,dictus

rex Scotiae cum n efando exercitu suo iterum in

Northumbriam deinde maximam par

tem terree S. Cuthberti in orien tal i plaga in ter Dunelmum et mare, n on min ore furore et crudel itate

quam supradictum est destruxit'

Sed san ctusCuthbertus tandem sn orum m isertus est. “ Nam

dum sui haec ageren t, rex cum suis m ilitibus’

haud

proenl aDunelmo perhendinabat. Ubi gravi sedit ione propter quandam fem tnam orta, Picti ipsumregem cum suis extinguere m in aban tur, ,

Quo pavore dum valde anxiaretur, ecce falso rumore divulgatur magnum exercitum de Suthangl ia adven tare.

Igitur cibis suis rel ictis qui tun c parati eran t, n emine persequen te versus terram suam cum omn ibussuis fugit, et ad Oppidum de

‘

Northam divertit,illudque obs iden s, variis m odis et machin is expug

n are et capere temptavit. D umque ibi in obsidionemoraretur, Willielmum filium D unecan

‘

n epotem

suum cum Pictis etfparte exercitus sui j n’

expe

ditionem ad Eboracensem scyram tran smis it. Quo

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

958 ANNALS OF

ct‘

corrigus colligatas et copulatas lanceis'

et telissuis compu

'

ngen tes , an te se illas abegerun t.

D einde illis cum praeda dispartitis , quidam eorum

m isericordia commoti al iquas ex eis ecclesia: san ctaeMariae in Carlel l iberas tradiderun t. Verum Picti,et multi al ii, illasque eis obvenerun t secum ad pa

triam suam duxerun t. B en ique i ll i bestiales homi

n es adulterium et incestum ac cetera scelera pron ichilo ducen tes , postquam more brutorum an imal i um illis m iserrim is abuti pertaesi sun t, eas vel sibiancil las fecerun t, vel pro vaccis aliis barbaris vendiderun t". Rex igiturDavid, duobus tegn ion ibus ,id est baron ibus suis, cum gen te eorum obs idioneCarrum commendata, cum maxima parte sui exercitus ad oppidum quod Bahanburg dicitur profectus est In tran sque in terram S. Cuthberti,

quae n ondum ad eum venerat sui exercitus partemexpectavit. Nec mora, ex ejus edicto Picti, et

Cumbri, et hom i n es de Carlel, et de circumjacente

regione ad illum conven erun t. Congregato igiturtoto exercitu suo, quia n imius et in superabilis ef

videbatur, revera en im gran di erat, plusquamxxvj . milia hominum haben s, n imio exultavit

Hoc bellum factum est inter An glos, Pictos et Scottos

apud Cl itherhou feria vj. die XV. an te nativitatem san cti Johann is baptista-3

, ann o M. C. xxxviij . (J. priorHagustal

deasis , cc. 2612)

GALL‘

oWAY . 259

gaudio His autem in fr‘a oétabas natrvitatis

s an ctae Mariae‘

ita gestis, r ex cum suo exercitu

D unelmum praeterien s usque ad Tesam fluvium

s egetes depopulari, villas et ecclesias quas alia viceintactas rel iquit, more suo frangi, depraedari, sucbendi fecit. Pertran sien s quoque Tesam idem factitare coepit. Verum divina pietas lacrimis innu;m erabiliumviduarum orphanorum et m iserorumpulsata, illum tan tam impietatem diutius impuneexercere n on est pass

'

a. Quippe dumque se suos

que ad hujusmodi n equitiam praepararet, omn is

ejus apparatus et quid agere et quo tendere proposuerat, et fama praecon an te et certis nuntiis in tercurren tibus , homines Eboracen sis scyrae n on latuit.Igitur barones illin s provinciae Eboracum con ;

venerun t, et quid con sili i in hac tempestate haberedeberen t, in ter se diligen ter tractaverun t. At

i lli ad opidum quod Trese vocatur iverun tfl”

Rodbertus de Brus et Bernardus de Baillol ioad regem

Scottiae super Teisam profecti sun t, Henrico filio ejus com itatum Northymbriae pollicen tes , et edm ab hac impugn ation e

cessare commonen tes. Noluit acquiescere rex. Iccirco Rod

bertus ab solvit se ab homagio quod ei fecerat pro baron ia quamtenuit de eo in Galewegia. (J. priorHagustal den s is , co.In the harangue made by this baron to king D avid, he tell shim,

Nova tibi est in Walens ibus i sta securitas , qui eos

hodie armis petis per quos hactenus amabili s Scottis , terribil isGalwens ibus imperas ti.” (Ethelredus, co.

960 ANNALS OF

Dum itaque adven tum Scottorum expectaren t,

ecce regem cum exercitu suo jam Tesam flu

vium pertrans isse, et m ore suo jam suam provin

c iam des truen tem c0gnoscun t. Ergo cum summa

festinatione eis occurrun t. Pertran seun tesque villam quaeAlvertun dicitur, ad campum

"F qui duobusm iliariis ab ea dis tabat summo mane perven erun t.Mox autem aliqui eorum in medio cujusdam m a

chinae quam ibi adduxeran t, un ius n avis malumerexerun t, quod Standa rd appellaverun t. D e

inde vix se bellicis armis in struxeran t, cum ecce rexScotiae cum toto exercita suo ad prael iandum paratiss imo ac promptiss imo com inus adesse nunciatur.

Itaque maxima pa’rs equitum , equis relictis , fiun t

pedites . Simil iter vero ex parte adversariorum

ipse rex, et pen e omnes sui sun t efi'

ecti pedites .

In fron te belli eran t Picti, in medio rex, cum milit ibus et Anglis sui s ; caetera barbaries undique circumfusa fremebatdRex, in terim, coactis in unum comitibus, Opt i

m isque regn i sui proceribus , coepit cum eis de belliratione tractare placuitque plurim is, ut quotquot

aderan t armati milites et sagittarii cunctum praer iren t exercitum quatenus armat i armatos impete

Cowton -moor, where , though it has been long inclosed,the Scot pit-j ields are wel l kn own at this day.

1 Ricardus, prior Hagus tah co, 315 , Eu:

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

9262 ANNALS or

sen to utentes lan ceis prosternemus . His dict is,cum rex m ilitum magis con s iliis adquiescere videretur, Mal is se comes Stradarn iae plurimum indig

n atus, Quid est,”inquit, o rex, quod Gallorum

te magis comm ittis volun tati, cum n ullus eorumcum armis suis me inermem sit hodie praecessurusin bello Quae verba Alanus de Perci, magn i~Alan i filius n othus,* miles s trenuiss imus et in mil itaribus n egotiis probatiss imus, segre feren s , con

v ersus ad com item , Grande,”inquit, verbum

.locutus es , et quod hodie pro vita tua cflicere non

valebis .

” Tun c rex utrosque compescen s, n e tumultus hac altercatione subito nasceretur, Galwen siumces sit voluntatixl

'

Igitur, in octabis assumption is san ctae Mariae,undecimo kalendas Septembris , feria secunda, in terprimam et tertiam, hujus praelii confiictus in itus

s

et fin itus est. Nam statim in primo congressugt

Wil liam de P ercy, the elder, or legitimate brother of thisAllan , a powerful baron ofYorkshire, was on the other side.1 Ethelredus abbas, D e bello s tandardi

,co. 342.

j:At alwen s ium cuneus m ore suo ter ululatum dirae voeisemi tten s tan to impetu irruun t in australes, ut primos lancesrios s tationem deserere compelleren t, sed vi militum iterum te

pul si,in hostes an imum viresque recipiun t. Videres ut

hericium spin is , itaGalwens em s agittis undique circum septum ,

n ichilom inus vibrare gladium ,et caeca quadam amentia pro

ruentem nun c hos tem caedere, nun c inanem aerem cassis ictisverberare. (Ethelredus abbas , co.

e

GALLOWAY. 263

in numeris Pictis in terfectis, caeteri, projectis armis,turpem fugam i n terun tfi“Campus cadaveribus re

pletur, quamplurim l capiun tur, rex, et al ii omnes,terga dederun t. D en ique de tan to exercitu, om

n es aut caes i. sun t, aut capti, aut s icut oves,percusso pastore, dispersi. Namque An gli, et

Scotti, et Picti, et caeteri barbari ubicumque casuse inven ieban t, quicumque praevaleban t alios mutuovel trucidaban t, vel vulneraban t, vel saltem spoliaban t, et ita, justo dei judicio, aeque a81118 810111: abal ienis opprimeban turs l

'

“Scotti igitur et Picti vix aprima hora imiti conflictususque ad tertiam pers titerun t, viden tes se confodi et con sui sagittis , et obrui , et opprim i . Qui omnes acampo dilaps i sun tsarcinas suas a se rej icien tes. In ign ominiam hujus rei vocatus est locus il le B aggamor.

”(J. Hagustal . co. Tun c

Galwen ses imbrem sagittarum , gladios m ili tum ulterius n on

sus tin en tes , fugam ineun t, occisis prius duobus , corum ducibusn rico et

_

D uvenaldo.

”(Ethelredus , co.

n ric has some similari ty to the Saxon Uchtred (the

n am e of the second son of Fergus , lord of Gall oway, who diedin 1161) D uvenald, is . synonimous wi th D ona ld, and is, ,

no

toriously, Irish.1 Ricar. prior Hagustal . co. 315, &c. Anglorum sane proceres diu in sequen tes in numerabiles tam Scottos quam Gal

wen ses in terfecerun t. (Ethelred, co. Ipsa etiam aciesScottorum et P ictorum ubi ad invicem in reditu concurrerun t

in feli ci hos tili tate con certan tes sese sufi‘

ocaverunt. Rex‘

igiturin regnum suum receptus convocatus ad se Scottos et P ictos

mul ta massa pecuniarumm ul tavi t, acceptis obsidibus et sacraz

9 64 ANNAES OF

MCXXXVIII . William, the son of Duncan ,-n ephew of David king of Scotland, with part of thearmy of the same David, as sailed, with n octurnal

m en tis ab eis , quod in omni conflictu et pericul o fideliter cumeo cc pro ' co pers isteren t. ( J. Hagusta l. co. Scottas

quoque et P ictos in hoc sibi acquies cen tes habuit, ut in fra festum san cti Martin i omnem captivitatem ad Karlel reducerent

et liberta te don aren t, nullusque corum eccles ias violare, fem i.h eo s exui

, vel pueri s, vel sen ibus , caedem inferre ulterius prais umeret. (Idem , co .An an cien t poet, Serlo, a monk, brother of Radulfus abbas

de Parcho, says, of the Scots who return ed home alive, fromthe battl e of Cowton -moor :

Quidam tamen len to pede venerun t ad propria,Sed n il secum attulere n isi fata tristia.

Quam ob causam singulorum uxor curd fam il ia,Luxit virum cladem pas sum ,

nec adeptum spolia.Prohibentque viros suos praeliari denuo,M aloht P eetric imprecan tes Anglis et S tandardio.

”

D ecem S crip . co. 331.

This abbey is unnoticed in Tann ers N otitia.

In this battle, says Lambarde, “After that the bishop ofD urham[r. Orkn ey] had exhorted the soldiers to fighte, theScottes cryed out A lbany"A lbany"after their own maner,

a s thoughe al had bene theires . But the Englishe souldyours

s en t amongest them suche hayle of shott, that after a whyle‘

they turned their backes, and,in fine, theare was s layn e of

theim to the num er of and they weare, for their bragof A lbany, mocked with Yry, Yry, Stan dard"a terme ofgreat reproache at that time, as Matthew Paris witnes sethin whose work, however, no such thing is to be found.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

266 ANNALS OF

ever they were found, they killed with the poin t ofthe sword, or thrust through with their lan cesAnd by how much the more miserable kind ofdeath they could destroy them , by so much themore they rejoiced . Now this abominable armywas composed of Norman s, German s, English, ofNorthumbrian s and Cumbrian s, from Teviotdale

and Lothian , of Picts, who are vulgarly called Galwegian s , and Scots ; n or was there any on e whoknew their number.Therefore, runn ing up and down through the

provin ce, and sparing n o one, they wasted almostall Northumberland, as far as the river Tyne,with sword and fire. Now, in th is madness of

s tormy time, that n oble monastery of Hexham, al

though being placed in the middle con course, and

as it were in the way of that abominable army, andof the abovemen tioned evils , it were straighten edby them on every side, yet, god assisting, it offeredto its own people and all flying to it, the most firmpeace, and remain ed to all those a most safe asylumagain st all hostile attacks. Nevertheless, at firstthe Picts making an irruption , with verygreat violen ce , to theriver Tyn e flowing hard by the sametown , had proposed to destroy the same l ike otherplaces . But by and -by before they could pass theaforesaid ‘ river, two

'

of their number were killed by

GALLOWAY. 267

the country people which the rest perceiving, theydeparted back terrified. Moreover . two of thesame n ation of Picts came to a certain oratory ofst. Michae l situate on the same n orth part of ther iver Tyne, which belonged to the aforesaid churchof Hexham Breaking therefore the door thereof;what they there found they took away with them ;-But the vengean ce of god was n ot .Wan ting. For

pres en tly, being del ivered to the devil, they are dei

prived of sen se, and as madness agitated them , run

ning up and down in the sight of all through thewoods and coun try by n ight and day, one of themat first bruising his mouth with ston es, afterwardhis thighs being cut off by some one, the otherdrown ing himself in the Tyne, each damned bye ither death mis erably perished. In the mean

t ime, about thepurification of st. Mary, Stephenking of Englan d, with a very great army of horseand foot, came [ down in to the n orth] which whenthe king of Scotlan d kn ew, leav ing Northumberland, he hastened with his army to his own lan dBut, the pas chal solemn ity being accomplished,presen tly in the next week on saturday, the oftenmen tioned king of Scotlan d with his abominablearmy returned again in to Northumberland,

“

and,

afterward, destroyed the"

greatest‘

part of thelan dofs t. Cuthbert in the eas tern p art between Dur

268 ANNALS or

ham and the sea, with n o less fury and cruelty thanis above said. But the holy Cuthbert, at length ,had compassion on his people. For

,while his sol

diers did these things, the king, with his kn ights,remained not far from Durham : where, a serioussedition having arisen , on accoun t of a certa in wofl

man , the Picts threatened to destroy the king withhis attendan ts with which fear while he was greatly troubled, behold by a fal se rumour i t is published that a great army is approaching from SouthEngland. Therefore, leaving his victual s, whichwere then ready, n o on e pursuing, he fled with allhis people to his own coun try, and turn ed aside tothe town of Norham and laying siege thereto,t ried, by various mean s and mach ines, to conquerand take it : And while he there stayed in the

s iege, he sen t William MacD uncan his n ephew,

with the Picts, and part of his army, on an expe

dition in to Yorkshire : whither arriving, and byreas on of the sin s of the people, obtain ing a victory,

.the'

possession s of a certain n oble monastery, which. is situated in Furn ess, and the provin ce which is-called Craven , for a great part, they with sworda nd fire destroyed. Therefore, sparing no rank, noage, n o sex, n o condition , ch ildren and relation s inthe sight of their paren ts, and lords in the sight of

-their servan ts, and vice uersa, ,

and husbands before

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

270 A NNALS OF

region , came together to him . Therefore his wholearm

-

y being assembled, because it appeared to himexceeding great, and unconquerable, for, in truth,i t was con siderable, having more than men ,

he rejoiced with exceeding great j oy. Now thesethings be ing done before the octave of the n ativityof st . Mary, the king, with his army, passing by«Durham to the river Tees, caused the corn -fields

to be destroyed, the town s and churches, wh ich onan other occas ion he left un touched, after his mann er, to be broken , plundered, and burn ed. Pas s ingalso over the Tees, he began to do the same th ing.

But divine piety, affected by the tears of n umberless widows, orphan s, andwretched person s, did notsuffer him longer to exercise such impiety

'

. For,

whilst he was preparing himself and his followersto this sort of wickedness, all his preparation , andwhat he proposed to do, and whither togo, both byproclaim ing fame, and by certain messengers runn ing between , was not con cealed from the men ofYorkshire. Therefore the baron s of that provin ceassembled at York, and diligen tly con sideredamongst themselves what coun cil they ought

'

to

takein this”

crisis But they wen t to the townwhich is called Thirsk. While, therefore, theywaited for theapproach of the Scots , behold theylearn that

’

the'

king, with his army, has already

GALLOWAY. 271‘

passed the river Tees, and i s now, in his manner,destroying their provin ce. Therefore with the ut;.most haste, they go to meet them : and passingthrough the town which is called North-Allerton '

,

they came early in the morn ing to a field whichwas distan t therefrom two m iles. Presen tly some ofthem erected in the midst

,

of a certain machin ewhich they had brought thither the mas t of a sh ip,which they cal led Standard. Afterward they hads carcely in structed themselves in ‘warlike arms,when behold the king of Scotlan d, with his wholearmy well prepared and most ready to fight,n ounced to be n ear. Therefore the greatest part ofthe horsemen , leaving their horses, became footmen.In l ike man n er, on the part of the adversaries, theking himself, and all his people, becamefootmen :In the fron t of the battle were the Picts, in themidst the king with his kn ights and English, therest of the barbarian s, dispersed roun d about onevery side, roared l ike beasts.The king, in the mean time, the earls and best

men of hisrealm beingassembled together, beganto‘

treat with them con cern ing the‘ order of the battle,

and it pleased a great many, that, as man y as hadcome up, the armed men , kn ights, and bowmen,should precede the whole army, inasmuch as armedmen .would attack armed men , kn ights en coun ter

272 ANNALS OF

.with kn ights, and arrows with arrows . The Gal

wegian s resisted, saying, that it was their right tocon struct the first battal ion , and give the first assault unto the enemy, to an imate by their braverythe rest of the army. O thers said , it would bedangerous, i f, in the first attack, the unarmedshould meet with the armed, forasmuch as , i f thefirst battal ion , n ot susta in ing the shock of war,should fall in to fl ight, even the hearts of the bravewould be easily dissolved . The Galwegian s, n evertheless , in sisted , requiring their right to be gran t;

ed to them For why,” they said, o kingfi dost

thou fear, and art too much frightened,at those i roncoatswhich thouperceivest at a distance? Tous, certainly, are iron sides, a breast of brass, a mind voidof fear, whose feet have neither felt flight, n or, ever,the ir backs a wound. How far did these mail-coatsprofit the Fren ch at Clithero? Whether did n ot

these unarmed, as they cal l them, compel them tocast off their hauberks, and neglect their helmets,and abandon their sh ields ? Let your wisdom,

therefore, 0 king, see how l ittle confiden ce there isin these things, which, in need, are more for burthenthan for comfort. We at Clithero carried off thevictory from thesemail-coats, andwe s hall prostratethem tod aywith our lan ces, using the valour of, themind for a shield.

” These things being said, when

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

274 ANNALS OF

selves, whosoever prevailed, either k illed, or wou'

nded, or, at least, plundered each other, and so, bythe just judgmen t of god , were equally oppressedby their own people as by strangers.

- MCXLII. [ Tres filu Haraldi fratris O lavi] ,congregata classe, tran sfretaverun t ad G alwediam ,

volen tes sibi subjugare . Galwedien ses , autem, con

globati, et magn o impetu facto, congressi sun tcum eis . Ill i, statim , terga verten tes, fugerun tcum magn a con fusione adMan n iam , om nesque Gal

wedien ses, qui in ca habitaban t, quosdam jugulaverun t, al ios expulerun t fi

‘

MCXLII. The three son s of Harold the brotherof O lave, a fleet being assembled, passed over toGalloway, willing to subdue i t . The Galwegian s,however, forming a circle, and a great effort beingm ade, en coun tered with them . They, immediately, turn ing their backs, fledwith great con fusion toMan , and all the Galwegian s, who inhabited therein

, some of whom they slew, others they ban ished .

Chro. reg . M an .

GALLOWAY. 275

MCXLII. Fundata est abbatia de D undraynan

in Galwayafi“

MCXLII. The abbey of Dundraynan , in Galloway, was founded.

MCLVI . Dovenaldus film sMalcolmi apud Witterne captus es t, et incarceratus in turre de Rokesburc cum patre sn ort

MCLVI. Don ald, the son ofMalcolm, was takenat Whithern , and imprisoned in the tower of Roxburgh with his father.

Chron ica deM atlros . The founder was Fergus, prin ceor lord of Gall oway, th e first whose name is preserved. He

was m ost probably of Irish extraction , and his family surnameM acdone ll. (SeeDugdalesM onastzcon , andNi sbetsH eraldry.)

In Gall oway,” according to sir ‘Jam es D alryn iple, them ostan cien t surn ames’ were M ackdowall, Mackculloch, Mackie

,

and Macklel lan,”all Irish.”

I bi. This Mal colm , surn amed M acH eth , butwhose truename was Wimund, was , in fact, an English monk, but pretended to be the son of Angus

,earl ofMurray, slain in 1130.

(See G . Neubrig. p. 79, &c. or lord Hailes’s Annals,I, In

1157 he made his peace with the king. (Chro. S. crucis.)

276 ANNALS or

MCLX. Malcolmus [quartus] rex tribus vicibus cum magn o exercitu perrexit in Galweiam, et

tandem subjugavit eam sibi.*

Fergus prin ceps Galwaiae habitum can on icum 1n

ecclesia San ctae crucis de Ednesburch suscepit et

eis villam quae dicitur D unroden dedit.1

MCLX. King Malcolm the fourth , three t imes,with a great army, marched in to Galloway, and, atlength, subjugated it to himself.Fergus, prin ce of Galloway, took the can on ical

habit in the church of the Holy rood ofEdinburgh ;and gave to them the town which is called Buuroden .

MCLXI. Obut Fergus princeps Galwaiaaquartoidus

MCLXI. Fergus, prin ce of Galloway, died onthe fourth of the ides ofMay (12th).

R. deHoveden , p. 492. RexMalcolmus duxit exercitum

in Galwaiam ter, et ibidem ,

inim icis sui s devictis , fwderatuses t cum pace et sin e damn o remeavit. (Chro. S . crucis .)

1: Ibi.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

978 ANNALS OF

MCLXIX. Husband, prior of Wen lock, broughta conven t to Paisley, which is n ear Ren frew.

MCLXXIV. Statim post clausum Pascha, rexScotiae promovit exercitum suam in Northumberlandiam , et ibi per Scottos et Galvalen ses suos execrabiliter egit. Mul ieres en im praegn an tes finder;ban t, et foetus extractos super lan cearum acumina

jactaban t. In fan tes et pueros , juvenes et sen es utriusque sexus, a maximo usque ad min imum , sineul la redemption e et misericordia in terfecerun t. Sacerdotes vero et clericos in ipsis ecclesiis super altaria detruncabant. Quaecunque igitur Scotti etGalvalen ses attingeban t, omn ia eran t hon oris plenaet imman itatisfi

‘ In terim rex Scotias cum ex

Rex Scottorum W illelmus quae in provincia Northanhymbrorum , avo suo regi D avid fuéran t don ata, tradita , cartis confirmata , quae etiam fueran t ab ipso tempore longo possessa, repeten s arege patri [Henrico sci. IL] sed repul sam inven ien s , congregavi t exercitum , haben smul titudinem infin itamGalwalensium , agil em

,nudam

,cal vitie mul ta notabil em , s i

n istrum latusmun ien tem cul tell is , armatis quibus libet form idandis , jaculis jaciendis , et dirigendis in longinquum manumhaben tem aptiss imam , lanceam longam cum ad bellum progreditur erigentem pro signo. Per fin es itaque Hugon is episcopiD unelmen s is secumm j ran situm haben s , rexScotiae cmpitAn

GALLOWAY . 9

ercitu suo obsedit Carleolum Et inde receden s’

,

obsedit castellum de Prudeau’

Oden elli de Dun

fran villa sed illud capere n on potuit. Nam ex

ercitus Eboracen s is-s iriae [L scirae] super eam ve

n ireparabat . Duces autem hujus exercitus eran tRodbertus de Stutevilla, etWillelmus filius suus, etWil lelmus de Vesci, et Raudulfus de G lanvilla, et

Randulfus de Thilli, et Bernardus de Baillol, etOdenellus de Dunfranvilla. Quod cum nun tiatum

est regi Scotia , castellum illud, quod obs iderat, rel iquit, et fugien s inde, ven it usque Aln ewic, et illudobsedit et misit inde comitem Dunecanum , et co~

m item D ’

an egus , et Ricardum de Morvilla fere cumtoto exercitu suo per circumjacen tes provin cias addevas tandum eas et rex Scotias ibi reman s it cumprivata familia sua. Comes vero Dun ecanus statimexercitum iterum in tres partes divisit : unam se

cum retinuit, et reliquas duas misit ad comburen

dum villas circumjacen tes , et ad homin es in terficiendos amaximo usque ad min imum , et ad praedas ad

ducendas. Et ipse cum parte exercitus quam sibielegit in travitvillam deWerkeurd, et eam combus

sit, et in terfecit in ea omn es quos inven it, viros etmulieres , magnos et parvos et fecit satellites suos

gliam dep0pulari, succendere villas, inn umerabilem congregare praedam , captivas abducete mulierculas , apreegnan tiumuteris in fantes semivivos abstrahere. (R .deDiceto, co. 40.

980 ANNALS OF

frangere ecclesiam san cti Lauren t", quae ibi erat,e t in terficere in ca, et in domo clerici villae illin s,plus quam 100 viros, praeter mul ieres ct parvulos ,proh dolor Sed deus omn ipoten s eadem dievindicavit injuriam et violen tiam ecclesias martiris

sui illatam n am praedicti duces exercitus Eboracisiriac, cum audis s en t, quod rex Scotiw reces sis set

de Prudehau, et obsedit Alnewicum , et ita m is is set

exercitum suum ab eo, cum fes tin atione secuti suntcum et ex improviso invenerun t eum an te Alnewic luden tem cum m ilitibus suis, tanquam securum

et n ihil timen tem . Ipse en im cum illos vidisset alongo ven ien tes, arbitratus est, ipsos esse com item

D un ecanum , et qui cum eo eran t. Sed cum appro

pinquas sen t ci , irruerun t in eum , et statim ceperun t illum et m ilites suos, rel icto illo, fugerun t.‘

Erant in illo exercitu [ sci W il lielm i Scotiae regis] duo fratres, G ilbertus scilicet et Uctredus Galwaden s is provin cias domin i, cum gen tis propriae turma n umerosa. Hi n im irum Pergusi, olim prin cipieejusdem provin cias , filii fueran t : et patri in fatacon ceden ti, rege Scottorum , qui ill in s terras principal is es t dominus, hereditatem in ter eos dividen te,supcesseran t. Verum G ilbertus n atu major, patern i juris in tegritate fraudatum se dolen s, fratrem

Ben cdictus abbas, p: 72, &c.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

982 ANNALS OF

regis Angliae, filu Mathildis imperatricisfk moraba

tur, et cum cepit, et mitten s carn ifices suos, praecepit, ut ocul os ci eriperen t, et testiculos et l in

guam abscideren t : et ita factum est. Et, relicto

illo semi~vivo, abierun t : et ipse paulo post , vitamfin ivit. D umque haec fieren t, dominus rex m isitin Angl iam unum de clericis suis, Hogerum de Ho

vendune n omine, ad Rodbertum de Vallis, ut ill iduo Huctredum e t G illebertum filios Fergus conveniren t, et al liceren t eos ad servitium ejus . Cum

que ven is sen t circa festum san cti Clemen tis ad colloquium in ter ipsos et Gillebertum filium Fergus,ipse Gillebertus et ceteri GALWALEN SE S obtule

run t eis, ad opus regis, duo m illia marcarum ar

gen ti , et quingen tas vaccas , et quingen tos porcos,de redditu per an num : hac condition e, quod rexeos in manu sua reciperet, et aservitute regis Scotiae eriperet. Sed praedicti nun tii regis Angliaehunc finem cum GALUALENSIBUS facere n oluerun t,donec locuti fuissen t cum rege. Et cum indicatam esset regi, qual iter Huctredus, filius Fergus,

The nature of this con sanguinity does not appear. It is ,

however, to be in ferred , that Gilbert and Uchtred were theson s of differen t wives , and that the latters mother had beensomehow or other related to the king of England. N 0 authorever men tion s the name of either Fergus’s wife or Gilberts .

GALLOWAY . 283

con sanguin eus suus in terficeretur, noluit cum GALUALEN SIBUS illis pacem al iquam facerefit

Illustris rex Anglorum Henricus I I. in ex

tremos regn i fin es adversus Rolandum Galwadiae

principem duxit exercitum . Quippe idem Rolandus mortuo Gilbert, qui, capto an ostris rege Scottorum, fratrem Uctredum n efarie peremerat, infilios ejus sorte bellica praevalen s , totam illam sibi

provin ciam vendicaret . In terpellatus ab eis rex

Anglorum, Rolando mandavit, ut hereditatem pa

tern am propriis redderet con sobrin is qui . cum

sprevi s set mandatum , iratus rex cum ingen tibus

equitum et peditum c0piis partes illa's adiit.1

MCLXXIV. Immediately after the close ofE aster, the king of Scotlan d marched his armyin to Northumberland, and there, by his Scots andGalwegian s, acted execrably. For they dividedpregn an t women , and threw the extracted foetusesupon the poin ts of their lan ces . They slew in fan tsand boys, young and old of each sex , from the

‘greatest to the least, without any ran som or mer

Benedictus abbas, p . 92. V. etiam G. Neubrigen sis his

l ariam ,p. 216, Chro. J. Bromton , co. 1092, et R. deHove

den An nalee,p . 541.

1 TG . Neubrigens is , p. 281.

284 ANNALS OF

cy. They also mangled the priests and clerks,

‘

in

the very churches, upon the altars . Whateverthings, therefore, the Scots and Galwegian s reached, all were ful l of horror and cruel ty. In the

mean time the king of Scotland with his army besieged Carlisle . And then ce departing, besiegedthe castle of Prudehou, of Orden el de D unfran

ville ; but was n ot able to take it : For the armyof Yorkshire made ready to come upon him . Now

the leaders of this army were Robert de Stuteville,andWilliam his son , and William de Vesci, and

Randal de Glan ville, and Randal de Thilli and

Bernard de Bail lol, and Odenel de Dunfran ville.

When this was ann oun ced to the king of Scotland,he left the castle, which he had besieged, and fly

ing thence came to Alnwick, and besieged it, and

sen t thence the earl Dun can , and the earl of An

gus, and Richard de Morville, with almost all hisarmy through the circumjacen t provin ces to wastethem ; and the king of Scotlan d remain ed there withhis private attendan ts. The earl Dun can straightway divided his army again in to three parts one

he retained with him; and the remain ing two hesen t to burn the circumjacen t town s, and to killthe men from the greatest to the least, and to bringofl

'

booty. And he with the part of the armywhich he had chosen for himself, entered the town

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

286 ANNALS OF

ding between them the inheritan ce. But Gilbert,the elder by birth , being displeased that he wasdefrauded of the en tirety of his paternal right, hadalways hated his brother in his heart, while, however, the fear of the king restrained the violen ce ofhis con ceived fury.

Uchtred the son of Fergus, and Gilbert his brother, when they heard that their lord the king ofScotland was taken [at A lnwick] , straightway return ed, with their Galwegian s, into their coun try,and forthwith expelled from Galloway all the bail ifl

'

s and warden s which the king of “

Scotland h'adput over them, and killed all the Engl ish and

Fren ch, whom they were able to apprehend and

took and destroyed all the fortresses and castleswhich the king of Scotlan d erected in thei r land,and killed all those whom they had taken w ithin“

them .

Uchtred and Gilbert, the sons of Gilbert, con

tending that each of them should be lord and havedomin ion over the Galwegians, had great hatredbetween themselves : so that each of them lay in

wait to kill the other And in process of time, G il

bert, the son of Fergus, assembled his men ,-'and

wen t to coun cil with them , that Uchtred his bro

ther should be taken and killed : and at the timefixed they came together, that they might take and

GALLOWAY . 92

87

kill h im and Malcolm, the son of Gilbert, the sonof Ferg us, came and besieged the island, in whichUchtred the brother of his father, and the cousinof Hen ry king ofEngland the son of Maud the empress, dwelled, and took him, and sending his execution ers , commanded that they should pluck outhis eyes, and cut off his testicles and his tongueand it was so done : and, leav in g him hal f al ive,departed and he, a l ittle after, en ded h is l ife.

While these things were don e, the lord the kingsen t in to Englan d on e of h is chaplain s, n amed Ro

ger de Hoveden , to Robert de Vaux, that they twoshould agree w ith Uchtred and Gilbert, and en ticethem in to his service. When they had come aboutthe feast of st. Clemen t to a con feren ce betweenthem and Gilbert the son of Fergus, the same Gilbert and the other Galwegian s offered them , for theuse of the king, 2000marks of silver, and 500 hogs ,ren t by the year, upon this con dition , that the kingshould receive them in his hand, and take themfrom the servitude of the king of Scotland. Butthe aforesaid messengers of the king of Englan dwould n ot make this end with the Galwegian s, n util they had spoken with the kin g : and when itwas shown to the king, ho

'

w Uchtred, the son ofFergus, his cousin , was killed, he would not makeany peace with those Galwegian s .

288 ANNALS OF

The illustrious king of the Engl ish Hen ry I I.led an army into the extreme borders of his kingdom again st Rowland prin ce of Galloway. Forasmuch as the same Rowland, on the death of Gilbert, who, after the king of Scots was taken by ourpeople, had n efariously killed his brother Uchtred,prevail ing over his son s by the chan ce of war, claimed all that provin ce for himself. The king of England, required by them, commanded Rowlan d thathe should restore the patern al inheritan ce to hisproper cousin s, who despising the command, theenraged king with huge forces of horse and footwen t into those parts.

MCLXXV. Dominus rex [Henricus IL] deditet con cessit regi Scotiae licen tiam promovendi ex

ercitum in Galveiam, ad debellandum G ilebertum ,

filium Fergus, pro eo, quod ipseafidelitate sua re

cesserat, et fratrem suum Huctredum nequiter in

terfecerat.*

MCLXXV. The lord the king [Hen ry I I .]gave and gran ted to the king of Scotland license to

Benedictus abbas , p . 120.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

290 ANNALS OF

there came to him William king of Scotland and

brought with him Gilbert the son of Fergus, whohad killed his brother Uchtred. And this Gilbert,having made peace with the lord the king con cerning the death of his brother, who was the kingscousin , became his m an (i. e. did him homage), andswore fealty to him again st al l men and for havinghis good w ill, gave him a thousan d marks

-

of silver

[ and Dun can his son as a hostage for keeping thepeace] And so, his peace being made, he camehome, and commanded that all foreigners, who heldy tenemen t in Gal loway by the king of Scotland.

should be ban ished and he whowould n ot submit‘

to this proclamation ,'

should suffer capital pun ish-a

men t.

MCLXXXV. D ie circumcis ion is, morte sua obut‘

G ill ebertus, filius Fergus, prin ceps Galuualen s ium,

‘

in im icus regis Scotiae domin i sui cujus filium -et

heredem Dunecanum dominus rex Angliae in custodia Hugon is de Morwic tenui t, obs idem , super

pactis in ter illos con tractis, de pace s ervanda."it

1

MCLXXXV. On the day of the circumcision ,

died Gilbert, the son of Fergus, prince of the Gal

Benedictus, p. 435.

GALLOWAY . 291

wegian s, enemy of the king of Scotland, his lordwhose son and heir, Dun can , the lord the king ofEnglandh eld in the custody of Hugh de Morwic,

upon the engagemen ts con tracted between them,

for keeping the peace.

MCLXXXV. Bollan dus, filius Uctredi, fi111Fergus, statim post obitum Gilleberti, fratris pa

tris sui, collecta sibi in auxilium copiosa equitum

peditumque multitudin e, invas it terram praedicti

G illeberti et in terfectis un ivers is , qui sibi resisterevoleban t, totam terram illam sibi subjugavit : n ecn on et omn es poten tiores et ditiores totius Galwaiaein terfecit ; et terras corum occupavit et in eis cas

tella et mun itiones quamplures fecit, firman s reg

num suumfi“

Ben edictus abbas, p. 438. Bellum fuit in Galwela in terRolandum et Gill epatricium iv. non Jul ii feria v. in quo pluresoccubuerun t ex parte G illepatricii. Ipse vero interiit cum

mul tis al iis . Chro. deM ailros .

Bowmaker,

abbot of Inchcolm , the con tinuator of theS cotichron icon , says that the wife of Uchtred, and mother ofR owland

, was M ariota, daughter of a dom inus de A l lerdes”(L. 14, c. We find, however, in the M onasticon Ang lz

canum, that Alanus filin s et ha res Waldevi [fili i Cosp a

tricii] dedit Ugtlzredo filio F ergus , domino Galwediae, cum

292 ANNALS OF

Rolandus bellum habuit con tra G illecolmum, in

quo frater Bolandi occubuit, et G illecolmus periit.*

MCLXXXV. Rowland, the son of Uchtred,the son of Fergus, immediately after the death ofGilbert, his fathers brother, having collected to hisassistan ce a c0pious multitude of horse and foot,in vaded the land of the aforesaid Gilbert and,

k illing all that willed to resist h im, subjugated thatwhole lan d to himself ; he, likewise, killed all them ore powerful and rich inhabitan ts of all Galloway ;a nd occupied their lands andmade there in a greatmany castles and fortresses, in order to strengthen '

his governmen t.Rowlan d had a battle again st G illecolm, in which

the brother of Rowlan d fell, and Gillecolm perished.

Guynolda sorore sua Torhenhow [in Cumbria] cum advot atione ecclesias .

”(To. I, p . Bowmaker, at the same

time, as serts Gen ilda , another daughter of this lord ofAllerdes ,to have been the wife ofDavid earl ofHun tingdon ; who, however, actuall y marriedMaud

,daughter of Hugh Cyveliok earl

of Chester. The above Cospatrick, according to the Chronicade M ai lros , died in ‘

l l 66.

Chron ica de Mailros .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

294 ANNALS or

magnum congregavit exercitum de un ivers is provinciis Angliae et ven ien s usque Karleolum , misitinde W illelmum regem Scotiae et David fratremsuum, ut Rolandum ad cum duceren t. Sed ipsecum illuc ven ire n oluit, m isit iterum pro illo cosdem nun tios , et cum illis Hugonem Dun elmen sem

episcopum , et Ranulfum de G lan villa jus ticiarium .

Qui , datis praedicto Rolando obs idibus , et securitateci facta, de salvo conductu eundi et rcdeundi, cumduxerun t ad regem , usque ad Karleolum . Qui pacem fecit cum domin o rege, in hun c modum, scilicet, Quod terra, quae fuit Uctredi fil ii F ergis patrissui, sibi quieta remaneret, s icut eam habuit die quafuit vivus et mortuus . Et de terra, quae fuit Gil leberti filii Fergis patrui sui, quam Dun canus filius

praefati G illeberti calumn iatus est adversus cum ,

staret recto in curia domin i regis Angliae ad summon itionem suam . Et super his pactis servandis ,

juravit Rolan dus, et tres filios suos obs ides dedit.Juravit etiam fidelitatem regi Angliae, et heredibussuis, per praeceptum regis Scotiae, con tra omnes homines. Juravit etiam Willelmus rex Scotiae et

David frater ejus , et omnes comites et baron esScotias, quod si Rolan dus apraedicta conventione,et a rege Angliae resiliret, ipsi cum rege Angliaefideliter ten ebun t ad con fun dendum ipsum Rolandum , donec inde satisfaceret domin o regi Angliae.

GALLOWAY . 995

Jocel inus autem, episc0pus G lascuen s is, prom isit

in verbo veritatis coram omn ibus, et san ctorum re

liquiis , quod n isi Rolandus praedictam conven tionem

inconcussam servaverit, ipse in cum, et 1n terram

suam, s en tentiam excommun ication is promulgaret.*

MCLXXXVI . William , king of Scotland, andDavid, his brother, at the comman d of the king

[Hen ry] , came to his court, bringing with themJosceline bishop of Glasgow, and Arn old abbot ofMelros, and earls and baron s from the kingdom ofScotland whom the lord the king hon ourably received : and after a few days, having taken fromthe abovesaid earls and baron s of Scotland securityfor keeping faith to h im, and taken hostages fromthem, he sen t them in to their own coun try, and

commanded them, that they should subdue Rowlan d the son of Uchtred un less he

"

would come tohis court, and stand to right upon this, that again stthe prohibition

'

of himself and his judges he haden tered the land of Gilbert the son of Fergus, andother baron s of Galloway, with a hostile han d, and

Benedictus abbas, _p. 447. V. etiam R . de Hoveden , p.

296 ANNALS or

had occupied or obtained it subject to himself.

When the aforesaidRowland hadheard these th ings,collecting a large multitude of horsemen and foot

m en , he rendered unpassable, as much as he could,the entran ces of Galloway, and the ways thereof,cut and half-cut trees being placed across the ways .Without delay, Hen ry king of Englan d as sembleda great army from all the provin ces of England ;and coming as far as Carl isle, sen t then ce Williamking of Scotland and David his brother, that theymight bring Rowlan d to him . But when he wouldn ot come, he sen t again for him the same messen .

gers, and with them Hugh bishop of Durham, and

Randal de Glanville the justiciary : who, givinghostages to the aforesaid Rowlan d, and making himsecurity for safe conduct in going and return ing,brought him to the king, un to Carlisle : whichRowlan d made peace with the lord the king, in thisman ner, to wit, That the lan d which was of Uchtred the son of Fergus his father, shoul d remain tohim in quiet, as he had the same on the day in

which he was al ive and dead. And con cern ing theland, which was of Gilbert the son of Fergus hisun cle, which Duncan the son of the aforesaid Gilbert claimed again st him , he should stand to rightin the court of the lord the king of England at hissummon s. And for keeping these condition s Row

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

298 ANNALS or

MCXCIII . Duncan , s on of Gilbert of Galloway,gave to god and st. Mary, and the monks of Mel

ros, a certain part of his land in Carrick, which i scal led Maybottle, in perpetual alms, for the welfareof his soul , and of all his relation s, before the bishopJoscel in e, and many other witnesses, as his charterwitnesseth .

MCO. Men se Decembris , Bollandus, prin cepsGalweiae, obiit in Anglia, apud Northamptun . 14 .

Kal . Januarii, feria 3 . et ibidem sepultus est apudabbatiam S. Andreae.*

Eodem ann o D un ecan filius G ileberti filn Fergusrapuit Avel inam filiam Alan i, filii Walteri, domin ide Rainfriu, an tequam Willielmus rex Scotiae rediret de Angl iam terram suam . Unde idem rex

plurimum iratus cepit de Alan o filio Wal teri vi

gin ti quatuor plegios de pace sibi, et terras suae

servando, et de jure faciendo super calumn ia illa.

R . de Hoveden , p . 813. Rolandus Macdonal [1. Mac

doual], prin ceps Gall ovidia , fundavit abbathiam Vallis lucisvulgoGlenluce, in Gallovidia.” M onasticon Anglicanum ,

to.

II,p . 1057. In Lelands Collectanea, II, 5, he is called,

Ron land Taluaten .

”

1 R. de Hoveden , p . 813.

GALLOWAY . 999

MCC. In the mon th of December, Rowland,prince of Galloway, died in Englan d at Northamp

ton , the l 4th of the kalends of January, on Tuesday, and was there buried at the abbey of st. Andrew.

In the same year Dun can , son of Gilbert, son ofFergus, ravished Avel ine, daughter of Alan , sonof Walter, lord of Ren frew, before William kingof Scotlan d return ed out of England When ce thesame king, greatly en raged, took from Alan the sonof Walter 24 pledges for keeping the peace to himand his lan d, and doing right upon that calumny.

MCCIX. Obn t episcopus Johannes Candida:casae, cui success it Walterus camerarius Alan i filiiRolandi.*

Alanus [magnus de Galweyaj filius‘

Bolan diduxit fil iam David com itis Ede Hun tingtonajfratris reg1s Scotiae in uxorem [ apud

MCCIX. John , bishop of Whithern , died, towhom succeeded Walte r, Chamberlain of Alan , theson of Rowland.

Chro. deMailros.

300 ANNALS OF

The great Alan of Galloway, the son of Rowland,married the daughter of David, earl of Hun tingdon , brother of the king of Scotland, at Dundee.

MCCXVI. In occiden tal i parte Scotias, quaeGalewia dicitur, secundum quod scripsit dominusWillielmus abbas de Glen lus, domino priori etsacro conven tui de Melros, apparuit vis ibiliter stupenda supra modum et nostris seculis inaudita Iunaetran sfiguratiofi

“

Min ati sun t Philippus de Ullecotes et H. de Bal

liol, ut terram domin i regis Scottorum ul tion is

causa devastaren t quo audito domin us rex cum

summa festinatione gen eral i exercitu, Anglorum

scil icet et Scottorum et Galweiorum , I I I. n onasJul ii versus Northumbriam

’ iter iterato arri

puitd'

MCCXVI. In the west part of Scotland, whichis called Galloway, according to what the lordWilliam , abbot of Glen luce, wrote to the lord priorand sacred conven t of Melros, appeared, visibly, an

Uhro. de fil a ilroa. The Abbots letter is inserted.1 I bi .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

302 ANNALS OF

tem terras quam dederat Olavo fratri suo auferretab eo, et eam suo domin io subjugaret. Sed quiaMan nen s ibus con tra O lavum vel in sulanos pugnare

[ non] l ibuit, eo quod dil igeren t cos , Reginaldus ,et Alanus dominus Galwediae, n ih il proficientes , adpropria reversi sun t . Post modicum temporis Re

ginaldus, sub occas ion s cundi ad curiam domin i regis Angliae, accepit apopulo Mann iae cen tum mar

cas , et profectus est ad curiam Alan i domin i Gal

wedim. Eodem tempore dedit filiam suam filio

Alan i in matrimon ium . Quod audien tes Mannen

ses indign ati sun t valde, et m itten tes propter Olavum con stituerun t eum sibi regemfi

“

MCCXXIV. Reginald [king of the Isles] , taking with him Allan lord of Galloway with theManks, proceeded to the in sular parts : that thepart of the land which he had given to O lave hisbrother he m ight take from -him and subjugate itto his own domin ion . But forasmuch as the Manksdid n ot choose to fight again st Olave or the islanders , because they loved them , Reginald and Allan ,doing no good, return ed home. After a short timeReginald, un der preten ce of going to the court ofthe lord the king of England, received from the

Chro. regam M ann ia .

GALLOWAY . . 303

people of Man one hundred marks, and proceededto the court of Allan lord of Galloway. At the

same time he gave his daughter in marriage to theson of Allan which the Manks hearing were veryangry, and sending for O lave con stituted him theirking.

MCCXXVIII . O lavus cum omn ibus Optimatibus Mann iae et fortiori parte populi tran sfretavitad in sulas . Paulo post Alanus dominus Galvediae,

et Thomas comes Eth ioliae, et Reginaldus rex ve

n erun t ad Man n iam cum magn o exercitu, totam

australem partem Man n iae vastaverun t, et ecclesias spol iaverun t, et

"

viros quotquot capere poteran t occiderun t, et redacta est austral is pars Man

n iae fere in solitudin em . Et per haec reversus est

Alanus cum exercitu suo in terram suam, et rel iquit ballivos suos in Manuia qui redderent ci tributa patriaefi

‘

MCCXXVII I . O lave, with all the great men ”

ofMan , and the braver part of the people sailed tothe Isles. Shortly after Allan lord of Galloway,

Chra. regum M ann im.

304 ANNALS OF

and Thomas earl of Athol , and Reginald the kingcame to Man with a great army, wasted all the

southern part ofMan , and plundered churches, andkilled as man y men as they could take and the

southern part ofMan was reduced almost in to a desart And after this Allan return ed with his armyin to his own land, and left his bailifl

'

s in Man , who

shoul d render him the tribute of the coun try.

MCCXXXII I . Alanus de Galweia dedit filiamsuam uxorem Johan n i de Bailiol, et sororem suamWaltero Riseth .

*

MCCXXXII I . Allan‘

of Galloway gave hisr in marriage to John de Baileol, and his

sister to Walter Bisset.

MCCXXXIV. Obut Alanus filius Bolandi dominus Galwethiae, et con stabularius Scotia , et se

pultus es t apud D undraynan et reliquit II I. filiashaeredes, et filium un icum bastardum.

Chro. deMailros. The daughters name was Dervorgill .5

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

AP P END IX.

THE

SUCCESSION OF THE B ISHOPS

OF

CANDIDA CASA,on WHITHERN.

*

l . PRISTINZE FUNDATION IS.

CCCXCIV. Australes Picti, qui intra [ arduoset horren tes] mon tes [ quibus a s epten trional ibus

Hwit-herne, Saxon , impl ies the white-house the s ign ifi

cation , l ikewise, of Aouuo gunfire , and Candida-cara. This fam ous man sion was situate upon the con tin en tal pen in sula ofGall oway

,now W igton shire, where, or n ear which , Fergus,

lord of Gall oway,between seven and eight cen turies afterward ,

founded a priory of the same n am e and not (as has been as

set ted) upon the l ittle island at the poin t of i t. Candidagasa vocatur locus in extrem is Angliae juxta Scotiam fin ibus ,

ubi beatus N im’

a requiescit, nation e B ritta, qui primus ibidem

APPEND IX . 07

eorum region ibus sequestrati sun tj haben t sedes,ut perh iben t, relicto errore idolatria , fidem veritat is acceperan t, pra dican te eis verbum Nyn ia episcopo reveren tis s imo, et san ctis s imo viro, de n ation eBrittonum , qui erat Roma regulariter fidem et

mysteria veritatis edoctus cujus‘

s edem episcopa

lem san cti Martin i episcopi, n omine et ecclesiain s ign em , ubi, ipse etiam corpore un a cum pluribussan ctis requiescit jam n un c [ ann o, scilicet, 73 1]

Christi pra dicationem evangel izavit. Sanctum hunc A'

in iam

pra clarum virtutibus experta est an tiquitas . Scribit A lcuinns ,

in epistola ad fratres ejusdem loci dicen s : D eprecor vestrap ieta tis un an im itatem ut n ostri nomin is h abeatis mem oriam inecclesia san ctiss im i patris vestri N in ia episcopi , qui mul tisclaruit virtutibus , s icut mihi nuper delatum es t per

m etrica artis , qua n obis per fideles n os tros di scipulos Eboracen s is eccles ia scholastica directa sun t, in quibus et facien tiscognovi eruditionem , et facien ti s m iracula sancti tatem .

”(W.

Malmes. D e gee. p an. L. 3, p. His n am e is corrup ted

in to R in ian , Tr in ian , and even R ingan. I t is to this saintthat frier John addresses his matin s

Awake, O R ein ian ; ho, awake,

Awake, O R ein ian,ho

Get up, you no m ore sleep must take,Get up for we must

Rabelais, by Sir T. Urquhart, London ,

1653, B. l , p . 184.

308 APPEND IX .

Anglorum gen s obtinet : qui locus ad provinciam

Bern iciorum pertinen s, vulgo vocatur Ad can didam casam , eo quod ibi ecclesiam de lapide, in sol ito Briton ibus more, fecerit.‘

1 . OF THE ORIG INAL FOUNDATION .

CCCXCIV. The southern Picts, who have theirseats on this side of the high and dismal moun tain s,by which they are divided from the n orthern regionof those people, as they report, having abandon edthe error of idolatry, received the faith of the truthNyn ian , the bishop, a most reveren d and holy man ,of the n ation of the Briton s, who was regul arlytaught at Rome the faith and mystery of the truth,preaching to them the word : whose episcopal seatof sain t Martin the bishop , famous by its n ame andchurch, where him self, also, in body, together withmany sain ts, resteth, the Engl ish n ation now possesses ; which ‘ place, belonging to the provin ce ofthe Roman s, i s vulgarly called Whithern , for that

Beda, L . 3, c . 4. Bishop Keith says, that, after N in ian ,Bede places one O cta , as bishop of this see, which is not true.No such name or circumstan ce i s m en tioned by Bede ; and

N in ian s successor,i f he had any, is utterly unknown .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

310 APPENDIX .

2 . OF THE NEW FOUNDATION .

DCCXXXI . Of the province of the Northumbrian s, over whom king Ceolwu lf presides, four bishops n ow hold the prelacy Wilfred in the churchof York

,Edilwald in that of Lindisfarn , Acca, in

that of Hexham , Pecthelm in that which is calledWhit-hern , which lately, the people of the faithful ,being multiplied, an n exed to the pon tifical see,

hath h imself its first bishop.

DCCXXXII I . [ San ctus Acca episcopus] episc0patus sui vigin tes imo quarto de sede sua fugatus est, et, ut quibusdam videtur, postea octo an n isvixit. Nam ann o domin ica incarn ation is 740, sicut historia testan tur, tredecim kalendas Novem

arium , scil icet, Bodotrz’ce, adA gricola et Taciti tempora,hodie

le firth of F orth], cum terri torio, sive comitatibus , Lance s

tria , Wes tmorla ndia,et Cumberlan dia : et habuit in regn o

suo arch iepiscopatum E boracen sem , et habet episcoPatumD unolm ia , et ceiam isti regn o episc0patus Candida: casa ,

sive Galeweya est subjectus.”

J. Brom ton , co. 801.

APPEND IX . 311

bris de presen ti seculo sublatus est. Sun t tamen qui dicun t, quod, eo tem‘pore, episc0palem

sedem in Candida Ecasa] inceperit et pra paraverit.*

DCCXXXII I. Sain t Acca the bishop in the

twen ty-fourth year of his episcopacy was ban ished from his s ee, and, as it appears to some, l ivedeight years afterward for in the 74oth year of thelords in carn ation , as histories witn ess, on the 13thof the calen ds of November he was l ifted up fromthis presen t life There are, n evertheless, thosewho say, that in that time, he had begun and pre

pared nu episcopal seat in Can dida-casa.

DCCXXXV. Pectelmus’ Can dida - cases pra sul

obiit,cui Frithwaldus in pon tificatus regimine

success it -

t

Richardus prior Hagustalden sis , co. 297, 298. Bede, it istrue, men tion s an A cca, who wen t to Rome withWil frid, andwas bishop of H exham , in 731, when he finished his hi story.Richards hearsay is no authority for so remote a fact.

F lo. W igor. 573.

312 APPEND IX .

DCCXXXV. Pecthelm, bishop of Whit-herndied, to whom Frithwald succeeded in the regimenof the bishopric.

DCCLXIII. Frithewoldus Hwitternen s is eccles ia an tistes n on is Mai i defungitur pro quo Pechtwinn s, 16 calendas Augusti, in regione qua dicitur fE lfete con secratus episcopatu fungiturfl

‘

DCCLXIII. Frithwald, bishop of the church ofWhithern , departed on the n ones of May : forwhom Pechtwinbe ing con secrated, on the l 6th ofthe calends of August, in the region which is calledZElfete, performs the fun ction s of the bishopric.

casa m igravit ad dominum , cui Ethelbricth s ucces s itzr

F lo. W igor. 574. E lfete is con jectured to be that part ofthe city of Durham which is now called Old and N ew E lvet.

1 R . deHoveden , 404. H. of Huntingdon calls the form er

bishop Witwine, and places his death in 774.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

314 APPEND IX .

DCCXC . Baldwlf ad Candidam casam ordinatur

episc0pus, in loco qui dicitur Hearrahaldh, quodin terpretari potest locus dom inorum .

DCCXC .

‘ Baldulf i s ordained bishop at Whithern , in a place which is called Hearrahaldh, whichmay be in terpreted the place of lords .

MCXXIV—MCXXX. Hon orius episcopus servus servorum dei dilecto filio electo de Can didacasa salutem , et apos tolicam benedictionem . Cuial ii a domine pra es se con ceditur, n ulla suis dignesubesse prelatis superbia commun ican tur ideoque

per presen tia scripta tibi mandamus, ut ad cariss i

mum fratrem n ostrum Thomam Eboracen sem ar

ch iepiSCOpum ,tanquam ad proprium m etropol ita

num tuum con secrandus accedas et ab ips ius ma

n u, presen te san cti spiritus gratia cum hum ilitatisdevotion e con secration em accipias . Data Lateran iquin to idus D ecembris .”

Mo. Aug. 111, 145 .

APPENDIX .315

MCXXXIV. Vir venerabilis Thurstinus archie

p iscopus [Eboracencis] ordin avit‘episcopum ,

’

G il

aldanum Candida casa , hoc est Herwicernen si [L

Hwiternen si] ecclesia .

*

MCXXXIV. The venerable man Thurstan archbishop of York ordain ed a bishop, n amely, Gilaldanof the church ofWhit-hern .

MCLIV. Christianus in episcopum Galwdiaeodem die, quo, ct rex Anglia Hen ricus , ab archiepiscopo Rotomogen si, apud Bermundeseiam, con

secratus est.

MCLXXXVI. Obn t pia memoria Christianus episc0pus de Can dida casa, n on as Octobris,apud Holmcultram .

”j;

Stubbs, co. 1720 ; M onasticon Anglicanum,III, 148.

1 Chra. San ctus-crucis Edin .

I}: Chron ica de M atlros . 1176. Cardin alis Vivianusad castellum P uellarnm [sch Edinburgh castle] venien s ,

concil ium ibi cum epiSCOpis et viri s ecclesiasticis regn i Scotia

316 APPENDIX .

MCLXXXVI . Christian , bishop of Whithern ,of pious memory, died on the n ones of October, atHolmcultram .

MCXC Apud abbathiam de Pipewell, die dom in ica, xv11. die Septembris, Johann es, electus

Candida casa , con secratus est in episcopum 5.Jo

hanne D ublenen s i archiepiscopo.*

MCXC. At the abbey of Pipewell, on the lordsday, the 17th day of September, John elect ofWhit-hern , was con secrated bishop by John archbishop of Dublin .

de statutis ecclesia celebravit : in quo con cil io Christianumepisc0pum Candida cases ab officio episcopali suspendi t, eo

quod ipse ad illud concil ium ven ire recusavit. D icebat enim

idem episc0pus episc0patum suum ad l egan tiam Eboracen sis

[archi]episcopi qui eam in episc0pum con secraverat, seenudum an tiquam pra decessorum utriusque con suetudin em per

tinere : et ipse Rogerus E boracens is arch iepiscopus episc0patus Candida case: juri suo et sua ecclesia vendicabat.

”

(J. Bromton,co.

J. Brom ton , co. 1162 . He was suffragan of the churchofYork in the same year. (R. de D iceto, co.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

318 APPEND IX .

dida casa : domin ica prima quadragesima electus

es t dominus G ilbertus magister de M elros , et quondam abbas de Glen lus , in episcopum , tam a clero,quam ab un iverso populo Galwethia , excepto prioreet con ven tu deWitern e. Domin ica autem qua cantatur Oculi rnez

'

, supradictus prior, cum suo conventu, scilicet, Odon em , quondam abbatem de D e

reton sal, et protinus cum eo ad a rchiepiscopum

Eboracen sem ,Walterum , scilicet, Gray, postulan s

ab eo munus con secration is, sed min ime percepit.Audierat, en im de prima election e un de can sis exutraque parte excuss is Odon em reprobavit, et su

pradictum G. monachum Melrosen sem in episco

pum con secravitfi‘

MCCXXXV. The lord Walter, bishop of Whithern , died on the first sunday of quadragesimawas elected Gilbert master of Melros, and, formerly, abbot of G len lus, to be bishop, as well by theclergy, as by the un iversal people of Galloway, except the prior and conven t of Whit-hern . On the

sunday, however, on which is sung Oculi mei, theaforesaid prior, with his con ven t, n amely, Odo,formerly abbot of D ereton sal, and n ext with him

Chro. de M aie s .

APPEND IX . 319

to the archbishop of York, Walter Gray that is,requiring from him the reward of con secration , butby no mean s received it For he had heard of thefirst election ; when ce,” the reason s, on each side,being discussed, he reprobated Odo, and con secra

ted the aforesaid G. monk of Melros bishop.

MCCLIII. Obn t dominus Gilbertus episcopusCandida casa post quem electus est dominus Hen

r ien s electus aWaltero Eboraci archiepiscopo.*

MCCLII I . Gilbert, bishop of Whit-hem died;after whom was elected the lord Hen ry by Walterarchbishop of York .

MCCCIX . Thomas, bishop of Galloway, in1296, was bishop here in this year : they were,apparen tly, differen t titles of the same bishoprickx|~

MCCCXXI . S inion , divina m iseratione Candida casa humilis m in ister.” i

Chro. de Mailros . 1~ Keith, 162.

3920 APPEND IX .

“MCCCXXXIV Hen ry is bishop Candidae

casaefi“

MCCCLIX. Michael bishop of Gal lowayfi“

MCCCLIX. Adam de Lanark episcopus Can

didae casae.’

He is, l ikewi se, called MagisterAdam de Lan ark de Galloway in Scotia whichfurther proves Whitern and Ga lloway on ly ditferen tdenomination s for one and the same bishoprick.

*

MCCCLXII. Thomas is bishop of Gallowayfi"

MCCCLXVII I-IX. Andrew is bishop Candidez

casaefi‘

Keith,p. 162 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

322 APPENDIX.

MDVIII . James Bethune, prior of Whit-hern ,became bishop of the see of Galloway

f

MDXIX. David Arn ot, bishop of Galloway, isdesigned Davide Candidae casae, &c.

MDXXVI . Hen ry was bishop of this see, andstiled bishop of Galloway, though on e of his officersis designed officialis Candidae

MDXLI. A

-

ndrew D rurie was the last popishbishop of Gal loway ; but the title of episc0pus

Candidae casac” n either appears to have been usedby him , nor was ever so afterward.

* In a shorttime, after, there was n o longer a bishop in Scotland, and it is much to be wished there were n one

ywhere else.

Keith,p. 162.

annals of Murray.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

326 INTRODUCTION .

under one Rodricus , and giving origine to, as somesay, or rather join ing the Picts in ancien t

'

times .

”

The writers, or authorities, he quotes are Boeth .

1. 4, f. 54, 55, 56, n . 38 Us ser, p. 303 3”and

Math . Wes tm . ad an . 75, p . 55 . Pinkerton ,also, i n his Enquiry into the his tory of Scotland (v0lume I, p . 348) asserts that The Moravian s werePiks, as , he says, Fordun tells, l ib. I I , c. 30.

A nd, again (volume I I, p. that the More.vien se s or inhabitan ts of the large provin ce ofMo

ray, were not Scoti but Picti, down to thethirteen th cen tury, as appears from Fordun and

others .

”The original author, however, of this Opi

n ion , whom Matthew of Westmin ster implicitlytran scribes, and whom Fordun express ly quotes, isno other than the n otorious roman cer Geofi

'

rey ofMonmouth; whose credit is not, at presen t, whatever it might be in the times of Bois, or Fordun ,and Matthew of Westmin ster, a sufficien t vouchereven for a historical fact m uch n earer

'

h is own age,

and of still less importan ce, than the establishmen tor con tinuance of Picts in Murray. See his

'

Bri~‘

tann ie regum‘origo, &c. Pari s, 1508, L . 4, c. 17.

In p. 176, however, he says , The inhabitants ofMur

ray are supposed by Boece himself to be of a differen t extrac .

tion , both from the Picts and Scots and quotes Boeth. lib .

12. fol . 56, edit. I.” He is not worth looking in to.

INTRODUCTION. 327

How far it i s supported or coun tenan ced by the feweven ts recorded of the above provin ce by authen tichistorian s will be seen in the following extracts .The fact, however, that the Picts were actual possessors of this territory at an earlier period, is n oway affected by the presen t enquiry, nor in tendedto be called in question .

*

Moraviam et Ros s iam Cantae habitavere. Quodvero scribit Boethius, Moravos tempore Claudii imperatoris[ex Moravia, Pann onia regione quadam juxta Danubii flumen ] in ScOtiam classe devectos , fals is simum esse ex his toriisliquet. Nam Slavorum gen s, e quibus Moravi in itium sum

sere, mundo usque ad tempus circa annum domin i DC. incogn ita erat ; et Marcomanni et Quadi illa loca incoluere, quaepos tea ann o DCCCC. sub Amulpho a Zuentebaldo, Slavorum

rege, Moravias regnum appellat i coepere.” Llwyd, p. 62.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

ANNALES MORAVIENSES.

DCCCCIV. Doven aldus’

fil ius Con stan tiniopidum Fother occisum El . Fores occisus] est a

gen tibus .

ANNALS OF MURRAY .

D CCCCIV. Donald, the son of Con stant in e,was kil led at the tom of Fores by the gen tiles

( i. e. pagan Danes.)

o v ‘

DCCCCXLV. Cum exercitu suo'

Maelcolani pe

rexit in MOBEB, et cecidit Celach .

Excerp ts ex veter i chromeo dc reg ibm Scotora nn ap ud

Innes , Critical essay, Ap . N um. III. Dovenal Mac-Con

sw dn Mortuus est in Fores .” N'

omi aa f aw n: Smttors m

(Ex regis trop riore m: S . Andrew), Ibi. Num. V.

“ In vil la fertur rex iste pefim Forensi.”

In Mn nu wx sync he mnrthrysyd was

III-til the mwa is calld Paras.”

‘Wyn town , (B. VI. c. ix. )

1 Excerpta , tic. at rapm . Gem is an Irish namea

332 ANNALS OF

D CCCCXLV. Malcolm , with his army, marched in to Murray, and killed Kellach .

DCCCCLIII. Occiderun t viri n a MoerneMal

colaim in Fodresach . i . in Claideomfi‘

D CCCCLIII. The men of na-Morne slew Mal

colm in Fodresach, that is, in Claideom .

DCCCCLXV. Duff Mac-Malcolm in terfectus

in F ores , et absconditus sub pon te de Kin los et

sol non apparuit quamdiuibi latuit.-

l

Excerp ta, ti c. a t sup ra. Malcom Mac-Dovenald

In terfectus in Ulurn a Moravien sibus [per N ominaregnm Scottorum , a t sup ra.

In terfecem n t in e u Moravien ses

Gen tis aposta tice fraude doloque cadit.Chro. elegiacnm.

F odresack, is , possibly, a corruption ofF ares as , according tomr.Macpherson

,Moerne

, (which is al so twice men tioned in thean cien t tract D e citu A lban ia ) may be of M urray ; rather,perhaps, ofM ar, or M orven , as coupled with Angus .

1 N omina regnm,&c.— 966. DuvMacMaolcolum, king of

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

334 ANNALS OF

MXXXVII . Dun can , the son of Crinan abbotof Dunkeld, and of Bethoc daughter of Malcolm ,

the son of Kenneth was killed by Macbeth theson of Finleg in Bothgouanan [ n ear Elgin] .

MLXXXV Maolsnechta Mac-Lulay king ofMureb [ sic f. mortuus

MLXXXV. Maolsnechta Mac-Lulach king'

ofMurray, died.

MCXVI . Logman Macdonald, son s son to theking of Scotland; killed by the men of Murray

MCXXX. An gus, comes Muraven s is , in terfectuses t, cum gen te sua, a Scottis sjz

An. Ul. Lulach,the father of this Maol snechta, was

king of Scotland, and the immediate successor ofMacbeth .

1 Ibi .

1‘ Cron ica dc 1130. A ba ttle between ScOts

men and the men ofMoreb , where 4000 of themen ofMoreb,

MURRAY. 335

MCXXX. Angus, earl of Murray, was slain ,with his people, by the Scots.

MCLXXXVII . Willelmus, rex magn ocongregato exercitu, profectus est in Morar iam , ad

debellandum quendam bostem suum , qui n ominabatur Mach -Willam : qui etiam dicebat se regiastirpe gen itum et de jure paren tum suorum (ut

with their kin g, were slain. Eneas, son to Lulays daughter,killed 1000 Scots in a retyre. A n . Ui.— A ccording to Orderien s Vitalis, under this year, whil e kin g David, in the court

guil t of perfidy, which Geoffrey de Clin ton , as they say, hadagitated again st the king, diligen tly discussed, Aragois [An

gus] earl of Murray, with Melcolfus‘[Mal com], bastard son

of Alexander] and 5000 of armed men entered Scotland, andstudied to subject the whole region to him sel f. Moreover Ed.

ward, the son of Syward, who, un der king Edward [the confes sor] , was earl of theMercian s , chief of them ilitia, and con .

sin of king D avid, coll ected an arm y, and‘

suddenly met thatof the enem y. A t length , the battle being fought, he slewAragois [Angus] the earl , and prostrated, took, and put toflight, his forces . A fterward, wi th h is cohorts, now elatedwith triumph , he eagerly fol lowed the fugitives, and en teredMurray, wan tin g its defender and lord : and obtain ed

,god

ass istin g , the whole duchy of that Spacious region . (P .

Lord Hail es, who professes to kn ow n othing of thi s Mal colm

the bastard,m ight easily have discovered somethingmore abouth im in Ethelreds des cription of the battl e of the Standard.

3 36 ANNALS OF

asserebat) regnum Scotiae calumpn abatur : et mul taet in commoda fac iebat s aepe Willelmo regi Scotias ,

per con sen sum et con silium com itum et baronum

regn i Scotiae. Con sideraus itaque praefatus Willelmus rex, quod oporteret cum regnum Scotiae amit-tere, vel praedictum Mach-Willam in terficere, vel

etiam afin ibus regn i sui expel lere in Moraviam

profectus , con s tituit super exercitum suum trihunos et centuriones . D ixitque ad

i

populum,

‘

Egrediar et ego vobiscum ; et respondit populus,Non exibis Mel ius est en im, ut sis n obis in urbepraesidium . Ad quos rex ait, Quod vobis videturrectum, hoc faciam . Et reman s it rex in castello

quod dicitur Ylvern is et misit comites et baroness uos, cum Scottis et Galwen s ibus, ad debellandum

praedictum bostem suum . Cumque profecti essen t,

orta est in ter principes seditio quidam vero illorum regem dil igeban t min ime, quidam vero diligeban t. Et hi i procedere voleban t, sed ceteri non

perm iserun t. Cumque con tendissen t, placuit eis ,

quod prin cipes exercitus reman eren t, et praem itte

ren t exploratores, ut cibum capercut . Elegerun t

ergo juvenes bellicosos fere tria mill ie, quosm iserun tad quaerendum praefatum regis in imicum. In terquos fam ilia Bolan di, filii Uctredi, erat ad cujus

2 Sam. xvui , 2 , 3, 4.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

338 ANNALS OF

bunes and centurion s : and said un to the people,I will surely go forth with you myself alsoBut the people an swered, Thou shalt not go forthfor it is better that thou succour us out of the cityTo whom the king said, What seemeth you bestI will do. And the king remain ed in a castle,which is called In vern ess and sen t his earls andbaron s, with the Scots and Galwegian s, to subduehis aforesaid en emy. And when they were departed, a sedition arose among the chiefs for some ofthem loved the king n ot at all, but some did lovehim . And these wished to proceed, but the restpermitted it not. And when they had con tended,it pleased them , that the chiefs of the army shouldremain , and should send before scouts, that theymight take food . They, therefore, chose almostthree thousand warlike youths, whom they sen t toseek the aforesaid en emy of the king among whomwas the family of Rowlan d, the son of Uchtredon whose will depended the Opin ion of all . Now,

when he had approached the army of the aforesaidWilliam , they made an attack upon them , and killed William himself, and m any of his army ; and

the remain ing part they compelled to fly and theydivided their spoils among themselves and, havingcut off the head of the aforesaid William ,

theybrought it with them , and presen ted it to the king

5

MURRAY. 389

of Scotland : And so, he being prostrated, greatpeace was made in the realm of Scotland .

MCXCVII . Ortum est praelium in Morevia,

juxta castrum In vern is , in ter homin es regis, et Rodericum , et Thorphinum filium com itis Haraldi

sed, deoprocuran te, regis hostes in fugam versi sun t,et praedictus Roderion s, cum multis al iis, caesus interiit . Postmodum idem rex Willielmus, cumexercitu suo, profectus est in Mureviam , et in cc~

teras remotiores terrae suae partes, ubi Haraldum

com item cepit, eumque in castello de Rokesburchobservari fecit, donec Thorfinus, filius ejus, se pro

p atre suo obs idem daretfi‘s

MCXCVI I . A battle was arisen , in Murray,n ear the cas tle of In verness, between the kingsmen , and Roderick and Thorfin , son of earl Ha

rold but, god superin tending, the kings enemieswere turned in to flight, and the aforesaid Roderick,w ith many others, be in g wounded, perished. Af

terward, the same kin g William , with his army,

Chro. do JVIailros .

340 ANNALS OF

marched in to Murray, and into the other more remote parts of his land, where he took earl Harold,and caused him to be kept in the castle of Boxburgh, un til Thorfin his son should give h imself ahostage for his father.

MCCXV. Intraverunt in Moreviam hostes domin i regis Scotiae, scilicet, D ovenaldus filius Mac

willielm i, et Kennauhtmacht, et filius cujusdam

regis H ibern iae, cum turba malign an tium Oopiosain quos irruen s Machen tagar, hostes regis val idé

prostravit, quorum capite detruncavit, et n ovo regimunera praesentavit, XVII. kalendas Jul ii, propter quod dominus rex n ovum m ilitem ipsum ordinavitfl

‘

MCCXV. The enemies of the lord the king ofScotlan d en tered in to Murray, to wit, Donald theson of Macwilliam , and Kennahmacht, and the son

of a certain king of Ireland, with a c0pious mul titude of m al ign an ts upon whom Machen tagart

falling fur iously, he stoutly prostrated the kings

Chro. dc M ailros. He was, afterward, created earl of

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Latelyp ublished, in crown Bra,

I.

ate itife of k ing artbur

FROM ANC IENT H ISTOR IANS AND AUTHENTI C

DOCUMENTS .

II.

Memoirs of the d eltaor fi nals.

LONDON

PR INTED FOR PAYNE AND FOSS.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Th is book is due two weeks from the las t date s tamplow

,and if n O t re turn ed at or before that tim e a fin e

e cen ts a da will be in curred.